:ht.-:om
P.N.
OAK
SOME MISSING CHAPTERS OF
WORLD HISTORY
Kit
OAK
President, Institute for
Rewriting World History
HINDI SAH1TYA SADAN
New DeDu-5
CONTENTS S.
I.
©
P
N Oak
Plot
No
10,
Goodwill Society
Atmdh, hiritr4M007(INDIA)
The Need to Revise Basic Archaeological And Historical Concepts
I
Ha* been Written By Her Enemies
21
3.
The
And Scope
of History
28
4.
How
5,
Rewriting History— Why
6.
Muslim Contribution
7.
How
Archaeological Record Has Been Falsified
54
8.
Cunningham's Cunning Archaeological Manipulation
59
9.
Mediaeval Architecture
Definition
Historians
Have Duped
And How To
(?)
is
33
the public
39
?
46
Indian Life
Hindu Not Muslim
Karol Bagh.
74
a Hindu Temple
Tel-
New
Delhi-5.
The Pandavas, Not Shahjahan Founded Old
12.
Delhi's
13,
Lovers
14.
Abductions 106 Akbar's So-called Marriages Were Blatant
15,
Words And Phrases Which Exude
16.
Research Methodology and Howlers of History
Red Fort
And
is
Delhi
92
Hindu Lalkot
99
Architects
History
>ndiabookst«>redifFmail I
dition
PHntcft
{
Gupta
INDIA
Criteria to Test the Existence of
an Ancient 126
com
Trace* of an Hindu World Empire
19,
The Ancient Atlas Bore
20.
Ayurved— The Hindu Medical System Healed
All Sanskrit
Names
21.
The
Entire Pacific Region was
143
150
The Ancient World
2003 Sanjeev Offset Printers. Shadara. Delhi
139
IB. )
US 120
Hindu Empire
011-51545969. 9*11115461
80
II.
17.
DB
67
Invader Tamer lain says Old Delhi's Jama Masjid
Scholars
Hindi Sahitva Sadan 2 B D Chambers. I0/S4
-
India's History
is
Publishers
No
2,
10.
Price
pa 8 c
Chapter
No
Hindu Territory
160
I
CviJ
Wu A Hindu Country
32.
Ancient England
23
Ancient Hindu Towns
24
Westminster Abbey
u
il
And Temple* in England also a Shiva Temple
English
25.
Ancient Vedic Priesthoods of Europe
27.
Ancient
Pope a Hindu
ISO
Were Once Hindu Countries
28. 29.
The Forehead Marks of the Hindus
30.
Vedic Terminology
If,
Rama and Krishna Were
32.
The Myth of Jesus Christ
in
Universal
Disgusting State of
34.
Wrong History Leads
to
Horrors
23
237
European Languages
World History
33.
it,
213
Priest
Gods
This book
209
was a Hindu Country and the
Arabia, Iran, Iraq
PREFACE
192
200
a Dialect of Sanskrit
25.
Italy
173
244
255 263
complacent
there
is
much
the world from intended to awaken and arouse realization that slumber about iti history to the
I*
to learn and unlearn
presented and presumed a number of misconceptions, at throughout the world, harbours an inverted image of past happenlimes so gross as to present h* ™ (bilking An instance of this is the current race and that the Aryans scholars that the Aryans are * home. Both these arc their it History a*
it
il
currently
taught,
P™Wf
W« em
mui invaoco to C£?
M
made
perversions of history,
268
{ife.and Aryanismi.c.
273
primordial culture.
Another major
Arya
ts
no
hw
flf
»
...
Hiatal*** Vedism
fallacy i*
world was the o>
)l .
group of^Muslims called
"bout a
misrepresented as ve.y saintly.
Sons who ate being industriously examination of their lives most of dispassionate and Lose a On formed the ..he. end of the °"m "oaldbc found to have royalty with he alien Mushm Islamic pincers which along (Indian) civtl.iat.on. closed .n on ihe native Hindu ,
A
abou, .he fanei«l
propagated third blonder assiduously India like Shershah various Jien rulers id .s
Feroa-
greatness of
being .Hen ,n though very fae. of .heir The Akbar. and bah. out suppressed by po.n in and deed is being metieulously ,«ng .ha rf. g , .ndia, without rea they had settled down in in planting ...elf of alien daeoi.s succeed,
«£
»»;**£ bom.
territory pillaging
surrounding eontinues to terrorize the for eitJMnslup and raping women does It qualify [, Is
also
unknown
that ,n the
I
remote fo.go.ten
past the
or d empire and th a, .he w Hindus l.e. the Aryans had a wor.d call most people m .he world then .poke Sanskrit. That is why Latin Sanskri.iwd language, like .hemselve. Aryans and speak
and Pcrsiao.
W
cviii)
Tc
and others
European languages
call
like
Persian
and
Pathfp Jndo-Aryan it a terminological monstrosity. Because, »ft according to blundering Western concepts Aryans spread all
from outside India, European language* and Persian and Pasbtu should have been called Aryan languages and not In do- Aryan. Since those languages are oil of Sanskritic origin they must be termed not Indo-Aryan over fhe world, including India,
as Indian or
but simply
Aryan or Sanskntic,
AJJ those
three
terms mean the same thing.
From
this
it
is
cepts manifests itself
thinking clearly
are
of
obvious that the illogicality of basic conat every vtep to .iJi minds capable of
and systematically.
canals, mansions and origin and yet each one
pre-Muslim Hindu
of them has been merrily ascribed to (his or thai alien sultan, Thjs has contaminated even the field of architecture by brainwashing architectural students into believing Hindu architecture
*JMceilB
Z
«P^
l
Islamic
TtTX hU.^ C
1
.
,ly *
"°P"
A
** ra Rcd *°«
RedFonisHtniuUr.ot-
">
a Hindu Building' and 'Delhi's
,
-hap er showing
how
the
In the
present volume
we have
invader Tamcrlain records
a
that the
Jam* Mxs,id of Old Delhi was a Hindu temple before
All such serious ol
to
Anglo-
deliberately
a suSject people's history.
distort
it
physically impossible and psy-
chologically futile to maintain any record of the property they lost,
believe irretrivably
demolition of history
is
A
fourth reason causing distortion or
destructive invasions like the wide sweep
with torch and sword of the barbaric Arabs, and wan like those All such have tended to a blue rate traces of of the Crusades.
Vedic empire and the
world
ihe ancient
role
of Sanskrit as a
world language.
histories
truth,
have
these
All
with
tended
many myths
to
infect
world
and
Indian
eating into the vitals
and making history branch wide
This
book
first
published in
Amamath,
names. Professor
of historical
off the truth at a tangent.
1°73
under one of
my
pen
for over a
has been out of print
decade now. this book from people who had heard of mind for a from admiring readers, kept weighmg on ray
Persistent requests
donation from a motto is not merely t< considerate family from Madras whose am grateful I apprecinie praise but to promote projects they
time.
embedded
One such cause
of illimitable :,mc,
Then
is
natural
history
in
oblivion.
remote history lends
to
be
like
to the generous
Anew
blunders have got
many e*u SCi
With the flow
Alien rulers
How ind why. It the chapters of the present book, A third explained in one of reason is that a subject people progressively impoverished and
destroy and
Islamic capture and occupation.
because
millenium.
arises
from Muslim occupation of Hindu and mansions and continued misuse as tombs and T^' ha bee " f»»y P^vedin such renowned books V J Temple PaIacc/ ,Fa " ' Sikri i. a
so-called
rule for nearly a
ti
af m ^those bujldtngs
^
alien
Like the
term Indo-Aryan the term Indo^Sara.logical. There too the suffix Saracenic' must be dropped and historic build.ngs must be recognized as purely ThC raiscon B about the Muslim origin '\ ftme loo
is
domination as in India which had been subjected
driven out of their homes find
Another serious flaw an present historical concepts is about the origin of mediaeval historic buildings. All historic tombs, mosques, fons, towns, towers, bridges, roads
every individual in • succeeding progressively forgotten as generation tends to be ignorant of even the name af his great grand father. Another reason why history becomes faulty
a
Godsend came
a helpful
and thoughtful donors.
edition
usually leads to
some changes.
oc.avo *i« of the book has been changed from ome new chapters have been added.
the
loth to
demi and
*W
wnmn
"
,n th ' r d-Pefi r,,er cdit,on * ( ,he 0n I rend ul (he paper research World by the hii hr*J» replaced Southampton. of University SouthArch»rolopc»\ Catgrctv 1986}. to 7» anip.nn, £i.|.biilI -September
The
ftr*
I
end 34 arc new addition,, Cbaplrt I reveals Cunningham** cunning archaeological matif. pulaiion which hii milled the whole world and created a dan of Chapter.
I. 26, 30.
31,
32, 33
prtudn-eipert* in a non-e\i«cnt Islamic 32 ditciiiici
how
the edifice of
architecture.
Christendom
hit*
Chapter been rained on
an imaginary figure called Jesus. While
tliiv
book
The primary
deals only with
conmsicnf, continuous,
some missing chapters
single-source account of world
n presented in* 1315 page
THE NEED TO REVISE BASIC ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND HISTORIC CONCEPTS
volume by mc
titled
i
history
World
Vedic
which point* out with comprehensive, illustrated evidence how from ihe dawn of civilization upto the rise o Christianity all humanity practised Vedic culture and spAe Heritage
San%km
the scholastic
object of this paper to the frail
world
draw the attention of and foully framework of ll
to
historical concepts. current archaeological and
That framework was torian era scholars
mainly by i9th century Vic-
laid out
who assumed,
fey
as
and large 4004 B.C.
Parting point of human cmlHauom tore: pioneer, of European *jj that the Greeks were the about or cowherds rustic of the Vedas were compositions from tome Aryans were a race who migrated tJso
the chronological
«
1
B.C.; that the
*«««""
language* to Asia and Europe: that and the sounds of birds loped by cave-men trying to imitate Dora are sister language. beasts; that Greek, Latin and Sanskrit
unknown region Plot
No
!0.
Goodwi
P. N.
Aundh. Pune 41 KXf7| INDIA)
Oak
President Institute for
Rewriting World History
Telephones; 59667
&
57013
of some
unknown
ancestral language, etc. etc.
huneh» *•*•««
basic Apart from .uch un.varn.nKd For numcrou. blind .poll in current hi,.orl... and o, .he o,i 8 in of the Papacy in Bome Canterbury (U.K.) i. .brooded in
*£
'"'"«'
A******
*~
"^"fJ^'J^luL. "
a. the <" a abruptly with Syrii.A»yrI» etc. de.er.bed and the Hun," c the.e arc o„,y ,000 ycario.d arc we not '"""» Is or muHi-million-ycar anllquuy IU clutching only at .ireich of earlier hiato.y and
mJ end
1
Even
,hu, 4000-year hi.tory
partly .u PP rc»ed by the.r
.„.„ n „d
to
been
I™*
*ȣ -*
MWlto «* E "'"f " ^-T^Lta.ilc.1 u «*^ they bad the P o
need,.
Since
wrw
v
their 1400 years or sa il 11 history cons.dcrcd authoritative sources for modern
during the
last
f
-
Hitter or that of renwtei Russia written by a raboo bv the vie -s —idercd
N "S /C"o rwrme reglons camped
IM
^^ J
I npf ar.d
h .
by Christianity and
land, writ.cn by
rirofE^VandofMuslirn
European,
must hever be taken at .heir fi.ee Western scholar s are deemed oracular
;aZH^^c.ivc.y vet today
And
ue
art. history, architecture, ffrthorilits nci rhe
philology, philoso-
Cambridge University
design, Btolt» ET
and Physics
Physicists
Spanish Hhtoty
I
Here one may
SP^
dnce
was
"
fi,st
of Spanish
the plight
history
bulldozed by Christianity, then by
1st
am
Chrlitiam and Muslims Babes of Ywter- Years
rock in the child
That
is
like
biologists ana
rclyinp
on a 4-year-old
is
establish the as bitarreas trying to crawling life farms infant by eaamtning the which compound of the maternity home in
*
Jf**™and '
the
born.
guesbodge podge of heterogenous a be not must History to son handed down from father Histor^ is an account latest. earliest generation to the line from the
^ Sd sfeS
Even otherwise Christians and Muslims arc babes or yesler yean With their origin well within the last 2000 years how can the history of humanity ibey be counted upon to recount
is
new-bom
and acain bv a resurgent Christianity
million* or yean earlier J
Supplements to History
No
the speculations of For historians to tag on
of even the East. phy and even religion
well imagine
scientist observes that
Ffe 4 jjoyle. a structures of lire are too complicated to have "the chemical a series of accidents as evolutionists believe, isen through their amazing measure of order must be the n-o material with Vedic history tells u» exactly Income of intelligent design, ° universe it in fact the result or intelligent vitt t hat the .
rw«
such an account
not the world have
Have not
!
lM "
sJSSSSl*—f-gf n «a th. po,< flood
lta»
Where then
?
m
»=««">
child to reel out his dynastic history.
Monkeys Must
U
it
be Left
the course of history
Out
precisely bseiuse of ihnt infontiit
nation, as
il
were, that Western archaeologists
be ancestors of h'Jntins and rope r
innocence and
in
to
are the
the void
in
Puran
fill
be Charles Darwin's father fact, inform his son Charles as to who his ances-
tinctitora! record.
who should
m
tor* vfere
Instead
that hii ancestors
It
we have
should
little
U»
earl.es, 8 eo«r»,lor..
fasci-
deem monkeys
Dirwin to
from
Charles tutoring his father
were beasts and vermin
Puran*
etc.
.
L.i, ,-
Peopieln Europe too three-volume Georges DumezU'*
U
an
it
»«J^°J£
ineidenta,
An
Hrahmnnda Puran.
toe physical universe.
reaped only very
scientific
for
>
I-*""* w
and moving as of serpentine form
A
of
proof
recently by
*
modern
#w
"P
^
and help
et
« ^ a fact
physicists
hiitortcal r that hutonca proper cognizance of archaeological in modem
necessity
Mvthes
oy
***» ,*
S
evidenced
titled
eoiiecii
Epopee* in French.
Beyond Darwin Western archaeologists clutch at the Bitf Bang theory of their phyicists to explain away the creation of But Darwin's theory is discounted by a number of Western scholars themselves And as for the Big Bang many physio' thcmselvei admii that they are none ioo sure lor instance
wc
Sanskrit
in
outline
*M*
is
a great
mitiaia9
Gre«c. "he Vatica '1 Notrc Danie St. Paul', depicted in Etruscan paintings. t ne and characters and events tj»e
Jews, Egypt.
'
-
legend etc. etc. for instance. origins ofChrisianity. the Jesus Tfce
Km - MJTlk«-Ye«r Stretch or According
Purans human history stretches back Modern science too hn\ arrived years,
to the
almost 2030 -mil lion
an identical
History to at
figure.
Vedic history fledged on-going
language.
tells
us
I
was created as a fun, every species was created
hat the world
where
concern
This should
independently.
ignore the fact But history and archaeology must no longer Europe, Muslim West Asia and all other regions that Christian have a full-fledged Vetlic civilization of of ihe world did once the Puranas, Rarnsyan, Mahabharal, the Vedas. Upanishads, science (Ayurved), the four-fold Vedic music, the Vedic medical Gurukul pattern or education and Sanskrit social system, the
modern archaeologists
induce
eliminate rhe bomo-erectus chapter
and study
man
as
to
a direct
form a common human heritage from eras viz. the Kruta. Treta of the creation through three this H the to the present Kali era of which
All those together the start
and Dwapar down 5086th year.
creation.
Sanskrit
Our experience too supports that statement. One wanting to start i poultry
hens, roosters
farm has to procure the starting stock of
and eggs.
Likewise Vedic record states that this great,
the
initial
complex life-farm that we stock of
call
every species.
when
humans were designed
since
were provided with the
our globe
it
started
provided
Among them were men,
as rational
beings they
technical
>le* universe, in the
An
understanding of this basic fact leads
T
X
™™
ly
that
Z>Z technological compendium v
d as
Hindis r , O^usoMndia
Vedas are a concise, divine, fotir complex cosmos,
™
be,OQg l0 '" h » m d ™« < hc *«*y .tone. Tf they are not currency revered in
sbc
,h * t
" u cth ^ regions «
ES2i?\ Christianity, tilam and other fry
to several impor-
the
T ;
religions.
God-gl*e» Language
The Vedas being
in Sanskrit
and the Vedas being of divine
was indeed the first God-givon very manner m which parents language taught to humanity in the synonyms of Sanskrit children to speak. All
Sanskrit origin their language,
own
too emphasize that
it is
indeed a God-given language.
start or the creation one may Since the Vedas came at the he mark is Maxmueller's dating of well see how wide off the on the justification of that conclusion Rigved to 1200 B.C. Any curiouser since the basis of lingual analysis is because the *nIt is ageless Vedas doesn't represent any age. retained at its guage of the Vedas has been
*»»*>«**
know-how of this comform of the Vedas in the very manner in iica customers opting Tor an automobile, radio, TV or frigidaire are provided a booklet explaining the working of that mechanism init-al
First
teach the,r divinity
women and children of all calibres. V«d» are Cosmic Technological Compendium* And
J
*
have been swamped
Pf^**!^
fractional insistence on
handed down Unified
a strait-jacketed
^™££Z
generation in professional families
tt»
generation.
Fi«W Theory of History
mayrb« w *eU
with the Vedic civilization All humanity starting off of history since « poinu called the unified field theory assumed universe instead of the currently
planned
»^"»
»sto mirn indeterminate^ monkcy-h like random development of from arbonal habitats. culously walking away as humans
Unseecssary Pottery CoIoot ClaaalfieatiMi
distinction *«««*<« Likewise the present archaeological because potters have black and grey pottery it uncalled for
6 any e*clu*ivc colour handy. u«d *«V colour thai came
nerer i** Q
They
all
Stt^Ate
known
awl
to be
grouped
in
c**^ Vedic history
humanity progressed
n form cultural primitive tribes f today any been have not rora true there should of Mnories Australia, the to America Indians of
Rod
Oo
the contrary
Vedic history
tells
us that in every age
highly advanced communities coprimitive and scientifically There fo re the archaeological dating of some potsherds exist. interpreted to mean that all or stone implements should not be humans in that era were aborigine. Progress or Regress ?
Vedic history records that humanity starting from a stage of godly excellence and expertise gradually deteriorated to the current state of all-round corruption
were
ting generations
God men such jo
initiated in
and pollution.
The
star-
every sphere of activity by
Gandharvus in music, by Dhanwantari medicine uad by Vishwakarmu in engineering and technoas by the
logy
'
3
c ).
1 he
world Vedic sovereigns, long line of and biological nut the colossal nuclear
earnage of the breakdown of the worldMahabharat war caused a complete system and ushered educational and administrative education. of chaos and break in formal a long period ddfcreni .e,> Ma^es of people had to flee lo Parva of the KMhubJurai. described in the Mausal
"cial,
All
Sanskrit Languages Broken Bits of
DM
S
ol ,-coplc
btoUn forms
always to employ
tela, and Heating
that conclusion
not our endeavour
«*«!-
Tha.
changing every 2U miles or
and the taught
3
Arc we then cave-men and on their own
assuming that monkeys evolved into caw men mto scientists and philosophers all without any expert guidance 7 Had that been so children born iu affluent homes equipped with cars, radio, TV, telephone, :ienec magazines tie, should have become expert* in every Held on rwchiDn adulthood instead or having to struggle w ith
justified in
the three R'i
through
Is
che bas.c
ledge gap between the teacher
mnomg
is
ail
*«
*®g& **• b
Ul
generate.
Itat
of S-oskrit
'»
""»""" " ^**>*«•»
-.witeM** Tbii people wko ttoetad
out ol SMfkrit.
thread
*mm «m««* *
«*<*« Bul
«or
endowed with Ihe highest academic qualifications for even kindergarten tuition ? Docs not that indicate a big knowscholar*
ihe
human*
initial KfUtt 1% e r^dymade) Yuga. That culture and Sanskrit language continued nsatl on of Vedic (e.rca 3S60 to the Mahabharat war .Urouch three eras down last among * Kauravas and the Pandavas were the
,i,mv
it
thai
Tew generations of
!rt being IHUJ liSinstril as
Comranly modern archaeology assumes that monkeys elevated themselves to bumanhood and cavc-men coached themselves to kcieniific achievement. Docs our experience endorse Is
first
recording
in
skills and knowledge by divinity in dowed with the highest " which elcphanli and tigers and dogs, bees and vcr y way in inborn expertise ol then own The starting wrds have each an named une of readymade skills is appropriately
„"„, orll
'.'
therefore, right
the first or id started with
Nodear Ag* Co-E*Ht
that from lhe Yet another assumption stage in a continuous, moon-landing u n i, e*ve-man stage to the that Had assumption bee climb is unjustified.
the
is.
how
M
Uk
U. 6
cplanat.on
language. o«" '"'",
<"«"• •
«£ »r Ita "
ul
«»>»*
»» ,M8
"-' bt
so.
*. jU
*^j/."^
Con.rardy
'
9
Formation or Regional Stales
The po»t Mahabharat war dispersal of large masses people led to the formation of regional states known as g
Cinro. ,
tmsterdum and Vienna belong to
yr
Assyria. Babylonia. Mesopotamia, Egypt,
Modern The
point
texts pick
dovetail into
modern
at that
random
stretch of lost, unkno\*
earlier multi-mifLon*year
by
sketched
fl
me
above
to
historical texts.
all
and communities.
to meditation) Esscncse
Thus Syria is Su r Bahubalaniya, Mesopotamia u
were
,
of
devotees
Essan
Shiva), Samaritans were Smartas (those whose
lated by the Smritish
lives
Sadduccans were Sadhujans
(i.e.
Lord
were
regu-
i.e.
monks.
Maleocians were Mlenchhas. Philistines were followers of Vedic
sage
Piilasu,
Casscopeans
Kashyap, Christians were Chrisnians etc.
century A.D. numerous Vedic groups such
as those worshipping his, Osiris, Venus
and other
Conse-
Vedic Sanskrit.
is
first
cults
named
earlier
were
all
etc.
and the Essenese
vying with one another
pclcr and Paul, was one.
regional bits Vet
Asur, Babylonia is Mahishipattaniya etc. while Stoics were Staviks (people given Assyria
the
power, pelf and popularity. Among them a breakaway, ambitious, rowdy Chrisn faction led by two hot-head* viz
Like the Vedic empire splitting into
quently their names arc
Around
Breakway Vedie Call
to capture
Chips of Vedie Society
society too broke into diverse culls
Rome, Ravenna, pre-Chnsiun Vedic culture. Paris,
etc. Christianity n
up the thread of history
history has already been
human
China
Alcxondrin. Mecca. London,
were i.e.
followers followers
of
the
sage
of Chrisa
etc
that faction got a note of introduction to
Around 312 A.D.
emperor CODSUUlliflC of Rome. Consuntinc Was persuaded to Sunday, the attend their weekly churcha lie, discourse! every traditional pre-Christian public holiday. the Tuat Sunday religious discourse used to be based on centuries Bhagavad Gceta of Lord Chrisna because in the early During the over 3000 of the Christian era there w^ no Bible war and the beginnyears that elapsed between the Mahabharat
Gceta discourse available ing of the Christian era the Bhagavad progressively diluted, distorted, disjoinin the West assumed a ted form,
and Mosques are Vedic Temples churches, mosques and mauso-
the ncoConstants became a regular visitor. And it was of his Roman legions convert Constantme who lent the services
London, St. Peter's in Rome, the Dome on the Rock and Al Aqsa in Jerusalem, the Kaba in Mecca, etc. etc. are all captured and converted erstwhile Vedic
the new, synthetic to force people in his realm to accept the French, SpaniChristian alias Christian cult. That is why using terror and torture ards, Portuguese etc. have a history of
temples.
in
All Ancient Churches
Consequent!)
all
ancient
leums such as St. Paul's
The
much
Encyclopaedia
in stating that
oriented.
in
Britannica
inadvertantly
admits
as
most ancient churches are astronomically
Only under Vedic culture
is
day-to-day
human
life
regulated by astronomical considerations. All
such as
la« dl
Muslim and European Damascus. Baghdad, Samarkand, Bokhara, iitambul. all
ancient cities in
The need of
that
group Tor an
identity
separate from the
cash in on the alterdevout, orthodox Chrisn cult induced it to Jesus crucifixion story native name Christ. In course of time a virgin birth mushroomed with curious twists and turns from a to a bizarre crucifixion and resurrection.
Prominent Cities too of Vedic Origin Likewise
spreading Christianity.
Even with
military
to be engulfed by a
might
rampant
it
took 700 long years for Europe
Christianity.
10
_
„
Jiun.t)
lead to assume that aQd *
^ chteoJofiitt and hM
»*« D
historians
Islam Anoihcr Breakway Vedic Cult
r^aihc^on.Bgorunicsoiosay. When
I
Europe professed discovered that pre-Christian spoke broken form* of Sanskrit 1 wrote to
Sc-iu culture
11
and
CiviJiution. Harvard University. Dtttftneal of French they had any detail* of the Vedic past 10 find out Hbcther
t ult
Nearly three centuries after Consiaaunc the Vedic Shaivnc in Arabia, also getting ambitious imposed its own breaklabel as Islam
away
The
USA
might.
ofFnw
signifying a
The curious answer that
nudN France That then
It alt
was
received
that
ihcy don't
as anything but a Christian country.
Europeans have
mythical Jcsu- to run
academic acumen and
away with
their
1500
year
ihcy have allowed a 1000
to
Iswaralaya,
allowed their allegiance to Christian
history
of
Europe shroud and eclipse its multi-million-year Vedic history, Europe Consequently all archaeological evidence discovered in been mislead ingly explained away as and elsewhere has belonging lu this or
that
nondescript
ha>c been recognized as indicative of
cult
a
whereas uniform
it
Jesus
worldwide
Christiana
were,
in fact.
i.e.
and 't\ In several parts of Bengal and Karnataka the name Chrisn W Christ. Similarly the name of a Scandinavian
interchangeable and so were "n"
India too
n
in
pronounced as writer
Count BionsUcrna
is
also
catrag ibe inter changeability of
written
V and
as
Bjonstieroa
tuuV
is
term
corroborative evidence.
entire terminology
and
and ChrLstia-
tradition of Islam
mty arc all of Vedic Sanskrit origin. For instance ihe Sana Pitri Amavasya day which Vedic civilization has set apart for individuals to pay homage to their dead ancestors is still observed by the Christians as All Souls Day and by Muslims as ld-ui-
More
Fitr.
volume
have been furnished - World Vedic Heritage
details
titled
in
my
1315-page
Rome
Rama
Ibe City of
Jargc
pan
had the Etruscan civilization century B.C. That was a Vedic
oi ancient Italy
7tli
to the 1st
such as Rome, Ravenna and Verona arc named after Vedic pcsonalities such as Rama, Rnvan and Varun, Ramayanic episodes are depicted in Eiru*can paintings civilization-
lis cities
Ganesh used to be venerated ancient Italy. Even today Matties of Lord Shiva are raised road squares in Italy, Those Vedic icons are also on display Vedic deities Shiva and
in
at in
European museums. Vedic Priesthood*
'j*.
TheJcim nory mushroomed through
the
Temple of God.
from about the
Chrismans btlowei s of Lord Chrisn there never was any Jcsu*. The Vedic term iesus Chxtsa was mis-spelled and mal-pronounced in ancient Latin a* jesu* Christ because in ancient Latin i and j e
The
A
km Lived
Since vo-talled
is
should
Jic civilualion-
No
terra Islam
subdued with similar military Vedic Sanskrit term ha la yam
it
Neighbouring Israel being another cognate Sanskrit
archaeological and
tragedy of European
ii ilie
historical studies »
I
on lands
need for a rate identity for a Cniisn cult group. Consequently all Jesi's ichacology such as the locaiion of his grave anywhere
Vedic priesthood. wbsolvcr from sin.
from Jerusalem
io far-away Kashmir, the search for bis original portrait, the location of his blith spot (Nazareth nr Bethlehem?)
Valica, signifying an hermitage, in the Vatican was murdered by
the Turin shroud etc has proved an exercise in futility.
Bishop of
the
Until
about ill A.D. the Papacy
in
Papa alias Papaha
Rome
in Sanskrit
Papa's seat the Vatican
Rom? was
used to
is
be
signifies
a an
the Sanskrit term
seems that the Vedic priest Constant inc and the Christian [t
supplanted in his place.
The
Shivlings
I
12 pontifT used to worship before being slain that the Vedic by in the Etruscan Mu Sc „ m emperor Constaniine arc on display -J
the Vatican.
on
The Vedic record of the time when Coostantme pounced was hurriedly carried away, hidden, that Vedic Vaiica,
A
bur jcd or burnt.
colossal archaeological
task awaits serious
icholars to search for that missing Vedic record of the Vatican,
The modern Christian Vatican sits pretty on earlier Vedic temples and icons buried underneath when harried by Constaatme Incidentally the seemingly Christian term Constaniine jhc Vedic
il
worsi lo
kill
name Cons Daityan
the
Demon
who
king
tried his
known as a Bull because The Papa's directive dispatch rider of Shiva (whom Papa used to worship) is the
the bull
In front of the altar, some diseight directional Vedic cross. mount tance away is a golden eagle on a «tand. The eagle u the
of Lord Chrisn-
Archaeological studies of the Vatican and of other ancicit so-called Christian establishments
have been wide
off the
mark
missed details of the kind mentioned above about the Vedic Sanskrit basis of pre-Christian European because they have
all
hie,
Archbishop also pre-Christian Vedic Priest century Since the British Isles turned Christian in the sixth D the Archbishop of Canterbury there used to be a Vedic
ting the ceiling are
He tucd
to be a
Sankaracharya
like the
Papa
in
Rome
The term Canterbury is to Cankerpury i.e. a township of Lord Shiva. My letter present Archbishop, Dr. Robert Runcic. elicited the reply
the
«*
origin o he does not rule out the possibility of a pre-Christian hit rcliftoui
seal
Pant's St.
Latin
prayers
rafter ledge
suppor-
beginning with the Vedic
OM
painted in bold block capitals. Along the and Other* taking watls inifde arc sketched in bold relief sages a holy dip In the river Ganga. incantation
Notre
Dame
Paris meaning France's biggest cathedral the Noire Dame in times the temple of Our Goddess, used to be in pre-Christian
alias P,r,.mcsWiVedic Mother Goddess Bhagavvati scrupulously retain* its Though rebuilt as a Christian shrine it the figure* of men, women Vedic associations. For instance from top to bottom, are and animals that decorate its exterior architecture. On the edifice are ah a feature of holy Vedic zodiacal signs and two hooks, sketched in bold relief the 12 book represent* the Veda* one open and the other shut. One the Vedic goddess. Important and the other the sacred chant of to pull out their sock* and people visiting the shrin* are made washed near «he altar a, a shoes and have their feet reverently Vedic ritual. mark of benediction, which h a
Pagan and Heathen
term a malpronuncialion of the Sanskrit
St
Overhead on the curved
the
Nandj.
priest.
some of the proof* Its central alms Chrisn temple. Here are from the backside wall by a narrow perambualtar is separated The main altar enshrines not Jesus but the latory passage
Lord Chrisn, is
A
13
Wren London rebuilt by Christopherretain* ttill **"* London over 300 years ago
Pauls cathedral
after the jircai fire of
icveral pre-Chiiitian
t
in
tad it ions.
to be n St. Paul's used
fl j
bundled up and
usually Pre-Christian European life is and Pagan to preclinu colteclivcly dismissed as Heathen connote Both those words however detailed study. serious
and
i.e. Hmd" a Vedic civil.zation. Heathen is Hiaihen nunui malpronuncmtion of the Vedic term Bhagwan
term Bha B vail a» remc de.ty. Its feminine is Bhagawati The pagavu Bhagvad Geeta came to be pronounced as In last syllable temple. iple. leading to the French word Pagodc i.e.
14
dciiy
the
Inside
Thousand* of volume* would have to be written and pubthe Western world which luhed to hr' n B tn '> ncw knowledge to of its primordial Vcdic heritage currently totally oblivious
Is
An
World Vcdic Heritage University with research and
entire
teaching establishments
Furope
•
the
had
<
all
is
all
Vedic,
The Roman
Vedic traditions.
British coronation chair
ur IcjS Rl
of Europe,
Eswar meaning the Great Lord.
aliens of the Sanskrit term
The
past
Kaiser and the Russian Ciar are all vari*
German
Heracles and Radhamanthu* at a number of place* |m «hc ancient world All those names signify Lord Krishna Hercules alias Heracles is the Sanskrit. Vcdic term 'Heri-ctil-es i.e. the
alia*
Radhamanthu* n the Lord (Krishna) of ihc elan or Heri Sanskrit term Radha manastha-et i.e. the Lord const a remembered by Radhs. All those are epithets of Lord Krishna The promontary near Cadiz in Spain, was known a* holy because it was dominated by gigantic temple* of Lord Krishna
The
pre-Christian
ape's royal house*
Sirabo and Herodotus have referred 10 temple* of Hercoic.
h> significance of all such evidence has been totally missed importance in scholars hitherto, though it fl of incalculable
Vcdic Royalty the
Caesar,
countries needs to he set up.
in a!'
15
temple.
The term same the or derivation and v,^ Baghdad, capital of Iraq is of God City ..rijynillv Bhaaavad Nagar the l!»e
God earner
ha* golden Hon* adorning
Vedic Sim has. in (L*
toCpinj with the
I
it*
Vcdic eivtU/iition presenting to us a composite picture of the world from the start of and culture that permeated the ancient pristine
glorv
and
the creation to the
Mahabharat war.
even after the war
condition until in a progressively dilapidated
Mam used
Christianity
and
from Vedic
culture.
in
its
force to alienate people en
IB
he Lion seat)
European Name* sre Vedic
tradition.
name,
art 0l
European not generally realized that means one who is the embodiVcdic origin. For instance Rita ilta Unifies one who ftkki ment of the truth. Margarita Sen Henderson etc. have the Vedic path of truth. Jacobson, .v Sue ru. asm Ugrascn and Bhadrasen. Socrates It i,
In the
underneath
.-.heir
bodyguard
is al
Statues with Joined
of thai chair
of Great the Vcdic bright orange hue
*acred orange-coloured stone. royal
seat
the roval
The
tunic
is
a
Britain's
i«
,
ending
Palms
(One remembered
and Oltwr elite i.i Westminster Abbey, London may be seen by the score with their palm* Statues or dead
joined in
homage
royalty
at death in the
Vcdic tradition.
Krishna
^»f*
God who shield, one from mishap famous Vedic sugel. James H is the name Garg (a Vedic God of Death. philological orchaeo This may be termed a,i
I
aa, the
Afte
1
**«
the
Nomenclature Sanskrit Geographical
mosaic a large temple fio< c of Lord Krishna, hung for display, depicting him playing a gracing standing under a tree, with feel crossed and with cows Lor nearby. That raoia.c instead of being identified us that of In the
Kmhna,
»
Aristotle
for meritorious deeds..
museum
in
Corinth (Greece
I
is
b*f been indifferently and ignoramtcally
mere 'Pastoral Scene.'
This tragically illustrates
archaeological scholarship
is
absolutely
on wrong
labelled as >
how We>iero tracks.
Europe.* regions *uch.s
townsmen
„
Charicolc.
^*»g*£ £5
He«hco.e
tMM»
<™
Nor.h.mp.on. SO.Jta-WW.^™* "' *" ">'' $ seillcs, Vtnnlll". Cannei
Me
origin.
-
u
S
*%
Sll(>krl
,
)
16 17
Coforul MnMfarfmn F*Mcnce pre-sentcd
above
is
TRisorrd
This hat misled
only a random brief
i
ample survey
f
he coltfttl multifarious archaeological! and historical evidence ihat ties graphically scattered and yet unnoticed.
artists,
nrt-crilies,
historians, archaeologists
all
journalist*,
trchiieeu
and muieologim Muslim invaders subju-
tourists
throughout the world lo believe that
i
Thar reveals a curious drawback
of modern archaeological
scholars have been trained to
training namely that while
up an ate with alacrity and dig
up some
insignificant
pick
shards
in
remote, desolate terrain they tend to be totally impervious and oblivious to the plethora of evidence that stares them in the
eye
croweded museums,
in
historic
buildings
and scholarly
For instance pictures of ancients (from lands currently swamped by Christianity and Islam) wearing ash and sandai-
gated large regions to build
only mosques and mosques and
tombs and tombs galore but no mansions for the living. Similarly archaeologists and hiuorians have falsely concluded that an Ahmcdabad was founded by an Ahmedshah and Firoiabad by a Firozshah. If that were so Allahabad should have been founded by Allah himself. contemporary English observers themselves tooV a very dim view of Cunningham's archaeological labours.
Two
tomes.
paste their
marks on their bodies, the holy Vedic thread slung across shoulder and others mentioned earlier.
James Fcrgusson observed "During ,the 14 year* he has contributed been employed in the survey, he (Cunningham) has almost
literally
or nothing to our knowledge of archaeology
architectural geography"
Cunningham's Misleading \rchaeology
Coming
to later times the
note of a serious flaw
in
scholastic
« orld
needs to take
mediaeval archaeology.
Major General Alexander
Cunningham,
a
retired
army
wa* appointed in 1861 as the first archaeological •urveyor under the then British administration in India, not
knowhow
or knowledge but because
September 15. IH42 when he was a mere Lt. A.D.C the Governor General Lord Auckland, Cunningham had sug-
as early as lo
gested in a letter to Col. Sykes (a director of The British East InJii Company! a scheme for falsifying Indian archaeology
"undertaking of vast importance lo the Indian Govern*
ment
politically
and to the British public
ihe establishment ultimately succeed
of the Christian "
religiously
religion
in
(so thai)
India
must
pursuance of that political objective Cunningham attributed a very lar&c number of Hindu townships and buildings to Muslim authorship In
reports are fceble. inane nnlaUb'Jt
ment has reason
engineer
because he had any special
Eneliim daily Similarly an editorial note in the Pioneer, an India ofLucknow observed "the Archaeological Survey of
to
be
u>c*ess
ashamed of
and the Govern-
the majoritv
volumes," a* J All historic township*
eonttreclioM *uch as to*ers,
attributed to Islam throughbridges, minarets mosques, merrily property, the entire concept out the world being captured or groundless. A cenotaph mffcto Islamic architecture is has led scholar* to Koranic over-writing on the exterior calling for any nth attribute LfcttC edifices to Warn Islam. experts For instance solars considered evidence. arch.tectural t, architecture are unable to cite any MU*1$«
iUM
m
or even measurements.
•""**£"
Muslim has also not been realiwtl that the name, Ol P*£"« islamic building* though mentioning scrawled b> SUCh as Ailauddin or Akbar. have been and khand instance AkbarS Gujarat idle It
M*"*
cbiscllcrs
victories
For
mentioned
in
Persian
inscriptions
on
the
*o*callcd
19 18
Gateway in Faiehpur Sikri vverc etched long after his death by some Muslim idler. Likewise the claim by Ustad Ham id a Muslim mason in a Persian inscription on an erstwhile Shiva temple in Mandu (now masquerading as Hoshang Shah'v mausoleum) that he was instructed by the 5th generation Mogul Btiland
emperor Shahjahan Taj Mahal
is
to study
building before
that
raising the
a blatant concoction since the Tuj Mahal has been
While handing over a copy to one of the participants I informed hint, one of my most important discoveries was that all historic townships* forts, palaces, tombs, mosques, lakes, tanks canals, roads, bridges towers elc. ascribed to Muslim invaders were captured property.
The person
He informed me
over the world have also been
all
complex
believing the entire palatial building
when,
in fact,
only the tiny cenotaph inside
is
inadvertantly
be
to
tomb
a
the tomb.
T,
and archaeological studies, forward
look
therefore,
to
correspondence
receiving
from individuals and organizations who, sensing the need for a fresh start and a closer second look at all archaeological and historical concept*
and conclusions would
World Vedic Heritage Research After
I
read the above
slides there was hardly
the validity of the
research
any reaction
paper,
though
framework
entire
to
like
up
set
a
and University.
Institute
with
illustrated I
of current
at
historical
such Congresses arc usually people
nind jobs anJ big reputations. •tton 10 learn anything new. as an opportunity to
*
epeat
wh «
they have learned
As such they have no
Their participation
parade
theii
is
inter-
own knowledge
al their college or at
worst
• Picnic.
there
was a chance solitary reaction
neously and dUanDingly
>0
administration
of
Matdive
had invited him for conductThere when he dug inside a ing archaeological excavations. mosque (7) he found the remains of a temple. That was a puzzle was him. But as soon as he heard of my rinding his enigma resolved.
he now knew why he bad "Thai's it" be found the remains of a temple inside a mosque. temples and exclaimed "you are right, Muslims demolished
He
raised
congratulated
mosques
me and
at the
same
said
spot."
him "you have had to correct him once again. I said to superstructure you fancy only half understood me. Even the Muslims did not ravse temple. lo be a mosque is a captured I
any historic building."
Thereupon the Swedish interest
He exclaimed
added delegate's eyes flashed with put* then solves my other
"that
mosque was noi had wondered all the time as to why that aligned to Mecca?**
I
Moil participants
'
the
that
islands ofT the west coast of India,
had questioned
studies
I
Hr
to
These instances graphically illustrate the extent to which world scholarship has strayed from the truth in every branch of historical
talked to happened to be from Sweden.
face lightened up with special interest.
proved to be on ancient Shiva temple. Scholars
I
had earned
canned
the validity of
w Jlh mc
a few hindered h Paper to be distributed among the
; schalan
f, ora
m
which instanta-
my
thesis.
copies
of
my
participant About
COUoiriei . ttemiril
,L
World ArchaeologiThat illustrates how part.c.pants in the in history and archaeo< cal Congress and otter so-called experts if only they logy all over the world, have a lot to learn
wake up and step out of the ivory tower of
their fixed ideas.
^ 20
NOTES I.
by Gordon Rattray Taylor. Evolution Mystery, the Royal Institute. London, Hoyle's lecture at Sir Fred
TheCr«i
2
January, 1981
Brahmanda Puran.
3.
Omio
4
Ponnemperuoa. head or the Laboratory Statement of Dr. published by dait.es dated Evolution. USA,
22,
INDIA'S
HISTORY HAS BEEN WRITTEN BY HER ENEMIES
of Chemical June 17, 1980. 5.
the heading Information gives under
'Church*
In
Encylo-
pedia Britannica 6.
mythical nature of the Comprehensive evidence on the hundreds of books such as Jesus story is available in
Durant, 'Did Jtsus The Story of OviUiation by William College. London* and Exist' by G. A. Wells of Birkbeck Christianity is Chrhn-nity
by
P.
N. Oak.
Museum in the Photos of Shivlings from the Etruscan of World Vatican (Italy) reproduced on pages 963 and 964 Vtdic
H triage,
by P. N. Oak.
Page 246, Vol. VII Journal of ihe
Royal Asiatic Society
London, 1843, A.D, 9.
See pp 32-33 and 76-78 of
Indian
Archaeology
Ferguison, 1884 A.D. JO
See Fionttr dated the 12th of July, 1895.
by
Jame<
For a long time there has been a widespread
feeling
that
taught in Indian schools and Indian hislory as it is being presented to the world at large is a colleges and as it is being has been substitute for India's real history which counterfeit
distorted or suppressed. cither lost or destroyed or
defined as a factual and chronologically Indian h.stoiy is an admixture or accurate account of the past. assumptions and blatant concoctions. half-truths, fanciful If history
may be
nature of things because India This was inevitable in the
domination for had been under foreign
1.235 year*,
Muhammad-bin-Kasim*s invasion (712 A.D,) History
is
always the
first
i.e.
from
to 1947.
may Currently Indus
casualty of aggression. This
experience. be verified from contemporary China and Pakistan <<°" borders are being violated by From the very moment of Assam. to Aksaichin to Kutch and
^<
^
begms to preparation the enemy aggression or even as prior * of the victim d Lrt and destroy the history fabricating maps. Killing border pillars and that if even three we may now ask ourselves
c«W ***£%'*«
»«™*" *££
ssion results in so
much damage
to hi.tory
how
1.235 *«» Indian hislory have suffered during obviously is that the total distortion By mathematical colossal.
history
»«""£
^ **2^* <»»° W «W
must be
.
T
highly historical teals are that the popular notion that current
defective
and
deficient
is
correct.
cfiiiw-jj;.
22
a
above conclusion
corollary of the
will
be tbai
rule the
foreign
thfl
21
,
greater
wi „ remaps «*jeci lo . com.tr, soon after Therefor*, Independent rrTdamaie 10 over even economy must assume priority „»r.i.n« his.ory became officials of a country, nurtured
^
W M*W
reconstruction,
jitp.
Their entire thinking
is
and take wrong decisions at every clouded and perverted. The diss*
whole people with pseudo-hisiory crow results of drugging a watchers in every walk of life. In may be sensed by sensitive people brainwashed w tn relations, for instance when
foreign
j
they tend to ij c fc pseudc-history guide a free nation's destiny from Rabat to Riyadh because the very boots that kick them bution' which
Under
no amount of
or let-downs can
is
not only distorted but even twisted to an extent that almost
trumpeted shibboleth turns out
the very opposite of every
to be
the truth
Take Indian
the
life
and culture.
Is
a millenium any
Abystini* over bution
India
would
to
and terror and barbarians from Afghanistan to
rape and
torture prepetrated by illiterate
':
'Muslim contribution"
quotion of a fancied
rapine
'contribution' or
anything
gladly give
very lavt vestige of thai 'contribution Lei us consider another question
is it 'retri-
lobe
rid of the
'
which
is
presented
often
not talking here or Iilam or a Muslim but about a outiook of history la illustration I may i»y that
.
Muslim
like
I
the
late Dr, Jeclany of Calcutta to write a History of Hindusthan more competently then a Sarkar or a Mijum Jar wriune under a deceptive Bharatiya Vidya Uhawan label with an Anilo-Mutlim tilt and tint
History gels distorted under a long
spell
or
foreign
rule
because while the natives remain gagged and muted, alien ruler* heap concocted history on a subject people. The whole administrative and educational machinery is then geared to brainwash A look at our the subject people with that perverted history. question papers whether in schools and colleges or competitive employment tests provides graphic proof. The question! relate
offset.
aJfen rule history gets
At times history
perverted.
insults
colossal 'Muslim contri-
a
tbey have been tutored to believe in
«m
Muslim would trust an Arab
0l|
falter hiatal*, tend 10
KOttl
I
an axiom that there can or should be u Muslim view of Indian history. There can never be and should never be B Muslim view of the history of Hindusthan To talk of a Muslins
almost exclusively to a Shershah. Ferotshah, Akbar, Aurangzeb, Chvc. Warren Hastings or Bentinck. That in a country inhabited question* by more* of Hindus for milk mums, almost all history
should relate exclusively to aliens is a horror of horror*. Such a thing is never heard of. What hurts sull more is that four decades after indethis academic perversity persists even
and paralyse* even the thai minds of our administrators is apparent from the feci Hindusthan and they shudder from officially naming the country
pendence.
That
this mentality affects
national flag of adopting the traditional saffron standard as the millstone ot" All this shows how heavy t* the the country. alien
domination that hangs round the
neck
of our historical
«o-
jlrnoit as
*»e* of Indian
history
is
as
absurd
as
History of the United States in America,
England
German*
Wt
M
i
with
Stalin's
the
United
History
trusted with carrying out
Umb be ogling at
gobbling
in
hirr
3
the lattcr's
of
teaching
Kosygin**
prescribing Hilled
Kingdom and Germany,
Will
tutoring
not
a
healing plasltc surgery on a
anatomy only with a view
to
primarily about Rana lndiun examiner* must a*k questions power and Praup and Snivaji, about the me of Marabatla i
Sikhs and the
many
rulers of Rajaslhan
questions they can conscientiously ask
and Nepal. The onlj about Muslim mien
they mulcted the about the atrocities each perpetrated, the *ay proselytoation. people and the i-rror and torture they used in whether Because this is what they actually did, one and all. Gujrat MUtMa ihcy were AdiMiahs or Kutb>hahs, Bahamanis. Bat far from that. or Matwa or Mogul ruler* of Delhi
sultan*
«
*
14
*
K
nM W ^
hondred
>«"
„ drwnw^ "
1
^^
lhc Incentive £j thcy tact:cd
™
to
radi,
*T
W"T f««eUn*nd
***
H-nduslhan has tr^et o* alter the other, Mus,un calaract and l\Zl Kf.o US iy m*"«> b»
normal Hindusthan can regain Mi
iTuiBt
historic
its hiiio-
a
Bmi « h
vision only
surgery against both. by drastic
must be said that the British were far rapine never formed part of their more cmli«d Rape and tampered with history only for slight fUtewraft. They may have In ill fairness
25
P«*U
tbc presentation or teaching of jn added their ow n vogue. As .liens they °'h.d been .n distorts. Thus having come under
If>
h*
**
C
uld have
^^ ^^^
ortea
d»
F°
been sponsored by but MIUraL wll Tha( uiand yeaff continued du ritlg should have been UndersUjldable
history »h
.(«« Mul, '"'V h|ilor j
ta, „rtK
" *° mMy
presented
^
rt *fteJ ch per*
lhe
,
been
it
Hinduithan and Hindudorn. Those chroniclers never styled themsclvea Indians, They alwayi stood up to be counted as Arabs, Afghans. Turk* Persians or Abyssinian*. Moreover they invariably referred to the people of Hindusthan by such colourful terms as "thieves, robbers, dacoits, scoundrels, infidels, ilaves, reptiles, dog*, prostitutes and dancing girl*." Recently
when Pakistan's Foreign Minister Bhutto stigmatised Indians at the United Nations as "dogs" he was only using a term that be found liberally littered in Muslim chronicles of Hindusthan. In reality, therefore,
those chronicles must be regarded not
at "India"! History As Written By Its Own Hisionans" but as "India's History As Written By lis Dire Enemies." Incidentally the same must hold true of histories written wiih a British out-
look though obviously being more civilized they arc not as bad or as false. But if we recall questions asked in our examinations
about the British period wc rind that they lalk only of reforms of a Bentinck or the victories of a Cornwalhs. They glibly
Warren Hastings
or the
treachery
innate fanatic expediency but never out of bigotry and try honestly to search religious hatred. As researchers ihey did Muslim chronicles. A lor distortions and discrepancies in those chronicles fairly representative sampling of thousands of
gloss over the atrocities of a
Afghan s, Arabs, Iranians Kazaka, Uzbeks, Turks and Abyssinian* may be had in an eight-volume study of them
remains burdened with the Islamic The kind of writing on which the Muslim mind has graft. be been fed and the Hindu mind maimed and humiliated may Badayuoi illustrated from almost any mediaeval chronicle.
political
written by
by the
late Sir
ves that
tiie
H,M.
Elliot.
history of the
he rightly obserIndia "is an impudent
In the preface to
Muslims era
in
it
But in spite of his great insight Sir
of a
serious
oversight.
This
H.M.Elliot has been was perhaps inevitable
because he had an alien's mind and heart. eight-volume study Historian*,'
imagination can
He
has
titled
hi*
As Written By Its Own because by no stretch of
"India's History
This
is
a bad
writers
Obviously, the damage done by nues to fester because
slip,
like
Shams-i-Shiraj
lUuli JUan, Fenihia, Abul Fnzal,
Begum and Taiuarlain be termed aliens io every way but they
AfiT,
Badayuni*
Babur, Jahangir, Gulbadan Indians. They were not only
harboured
deep hatred
f° £
it
and because Hindusthan
was
Muslim chronicles
inflicted for
conti-
a thousand long
year!,
still
page 383, English translation of Muntakhbut Tawarikh) : "fn the year WS A. H, Raja Todarmal and Raja Bhagwandas who had remained behind at Lahore hasteobserves (vol.
•nd interested fraud I"
guilty
of a Clive.
II,
ned to the abode of hell
rj.e.
died)
and
torment
became the feed of serpents and Allah scorch them both.** lowest pit
Bridly
I
shall
sions of Indian
and
scorpions.
in
the
May
only enumerate a few typical perverMuslim rulers without exception history.
now
wise have yet been represented as just, kind, and patrons of learning etc. This may be gauged from my book
though
all
sadists
26
»«!»
" Musliro
Akb« «* Grcat
s*>*
mans.on,
,crs
r
; canal,
TlriS*** ^idgcconstructions.
»° l
-« «-
2?
build
tomb or mosque. An
This
•Y« uiurped Hindu
id
^
bolstered by cock and bull stories
like Sikandar Lodi finding Moth and asking of his wazir to build a mosque a grain w hicb name Masjid Moth. That therefore acquired the world historical scholarship should accept such arrant nonsense profound history is a measure of the damage that the brain of
being p rovtd
is
"The Taj Mahal is . Hindu Pa]acC Hindu Building," and Fatehpur Sikri i* a Red Fort is i anything Muslims destroyed Far from building iffldoCily.*' Hindu buildings. Visitors to mediaeval historic
TbvoVm books
like
La
and damaged
buildings should, ninety that "the
u
the world of history
remember one guiding principle construction is all Hindu and destruction all
nation only
therefore,
culture. 13, vol.
1
If thelites
II,
Badayuni*s chronicle)
allowed the emperor (Akbar) to
saying "our wives arc
would answer "there
have entree of
much
is
no dearth of
women
wickedness and
All this evidence
his
private
Assertions or golden
world,
in Ihe
what docs
it
matter
T
the
Sheikh was
disgraceful
conduct of
thai
has been carefully suppres-
periods
(e.g,
Shahjahun's}
and noble
Shahjahan's reign of just '*cr 29 years was full oi 48 campaigns. He also demolished all lindu temple*, murdered not build all his rivals, and he did -ven a smg i c buadmg. b 5 u ch a reign go i dcn 7 Township* all
blatant concoctions.
eroiabad, Tughlakabad, falsely
ascribed
to
Ahmcdabad and Hyderabad
this
or
sultan
that
though
have they
Hindu township*. *r
Ah*i
,
ikc
Ascribing them to a Fcrowhah asscrtmg thai A1|ahabad was founde4 b y
Muslim communalism
^»br. 2T m f^mmm** "J
H
communal
prevari-
This will be possible only if sovereignty in its own land
Hindudom decides to assert its The term "Hindu communalism" was
forged
during
alien
Muslim rule and was further tempered under alien British rule. In Hindusthan there can be Muslim, Christian or any other communalism while Hinduism is nothing but nationalism.
The sooner
this, is
undersJood and practised the belter
be for a proper national and
international
focus
it
would
on Indian
history,
all
orywuhtake accounts,
thousand evidence Oft,„
going
berserk
years has
m«
over
resulted
I In
substituting
**
^.iM Ino Hnims
arc
and
This leads us to a very simple
Since
of rampant Muslim communalism.
sed during a thousand years
regime* arc
Sheikh
history of
become a strong
li
Mouserraic u contemporary Jesuit, says
vjuhammadensV
the
all
its
India can
sons
his
have made you Amirs, seek other wives,
"i tamed wila all the
Grace
"His
:
and nephews kept becoming estranged from us' the Sheik
apartments and however
I
about Satim Chisti {page
Sec what Badayauni writes
can cleanse
cations of the last 1,235 years.
of so-called Sufi 'Mints' are dispassiowill all be found to pair with the ruling naiely examined they Islamic pincers lhrottliii0 Indian life and alien junta to farm the Muslim,"
if it
has suffered.
Indian nationals.
test to
determine
Whosoever, no matter of what
who an
race, country
determined to preserve and defend Sanskrit language, the Vedic way of life and all its values and achieveanJ ments like Yoga, Ayurveda, worship of all living being* be Indian of trees, rivers and idols— must be deemed to way of life must nationals. Those who aim at snuffing out this
or
be
religion,
is
deemed enemies.
COM
29 Since a country It made up of a number or individuals anil institutions* in history wilt naturally include the history of
all
nnd institutions. But obviously inch 1 history It will also be uninterestwill be unwieldy and impracticable. ing and not of mu oh use. The drab routine of millions ol ordinary persons from day to day wilt also be hard to compile of fit in inlo a comprehensive and coherent national account. lu individual*
3 and scope of history
""""toe definition
a clear idea of ihc definition always advisable to have before launching on Us study. scope of any subject It it
ni
If
b
one
of a given subject one h not clear about !he scope part of it or at times go confine oneself only to a
either likely to
beyond
its
fall justice
proper
In either
limits.
us
let
languages the word 'History'
meaning
'inquiry*.
ing root since inquiry
In fact eversince
is
whai is history ? In Western derives from the Greek word
define
Obviously this
common
a child
is
a very mislead-
branch of knowledge.
to every
born he
is
always very
is
inquisitive
and is aniious to know many things about the world around him but he cannot be said to be thereby educating himself in history. Therefore no one can have a clear notion of what history
1
is if
he were to be guided solely by the etymological
meaning of the Western word hi against
this the
'history'-
Sanskrit
word
for
history— ITlHAS— 1>
more evocative, Nay, we may even say that the word Itibas* embodies a complete definition of what 'history' is. That word is composed or three syllables, 'such and such t» "iti" means
far
happening or event}'. 'happened'. in the past
factual
"Ha*
means
All ihat can be said to
a
As such
history.
*Aas'
'definitely*.
have definitely
may be
history
means
happened
defined
as'a
and chronological account of past happenings'.
Thus we may have a history or an individual or an of a thing or
ufiubi
country— namely
np-to-feu.
•*" ** ttoacr «*nd
we may now
its
life
recall that
by the terra history.
story
instiitJ-
from
wc read
historic*
this is exactly
written and
studied
over
all
the
of the
mediaeval
period
we
find
them
dealing with kings and battles. If we read historic! of countries wc shall find like England and America from the 20th century parlia-
them mainly writing about the doings or their national postments and popular cabinets. The Russian history or the the monoli1917 era would mostly talk or the proletariat and This then gives us a clue that account «r a country'* history has to be a concise and compact of power. History will past it has to confine itself to the seats power. At times, when atwavs deal with those who wielded thic
Communist
Party,
power one or more courtiers wielded monarch to the powerful history shifted its focus from the monarchy ceased gradually io nobility. In England when the instead or the king
sarr
the its focus in wield power. England** history shifted and the pop monarchy to the Parliament
proportion from
"the
In Russia
larly elected cabinet
the
proletariat.
Russian
Communist Party and
From
all
these
its
when
history
leaders
ins,ances
concerned
who
lo>P£«»
the Ciars
wielded
we come
to the
.self all
with
.he
power
co^u^
a concise, compact national histories have to be power accounts of seats or centres of or tan* or individual as d.rector
^
^
^"^j,,,^,
concentrated in an the
or trimming.
world. If
first
lot
national histories that are
to the subject
Accordingly
'Historia'
case one will not be doing
The question then arises as to where do we apply the scissors ? How do we pick and choose ? The answer can be round if wc have a look at This then involves a
military a group of called a popularly elected ministry,
kat.coi
JO 11
or a national assembly. inluetfiil civilian*, , n th. r «3inc from one to shifts power another hi. proportion in which t0rit| focus. their automaiicilly^htft
people complaining that mediaeval talk only of kings and wars or of S0lne orfes,fot .nitance, of t he people i r cliques ai court alone and not
When
1.
therefore, find
powerful
ecl
Even
unjustified.
their
romplaint
hand
at rewriting the histories
is
Intvofihe people
if
of those times so as to they
general— as
in
they themselves try often
their
reflect tbc
profess— they
themselves helplessly drawn to narrating only the This is unavoidable. courtiers. doings of the V ings and their National histories .ire nothing but accounts of the centres of
woold
find
power and no matter what an individual historian's political leaning* nre iT he sets himself to write the history of any age he has to confine himself to national
One need
histories deal
not
therefore
onlv with kings
who
those
of
power during the period concerned.
otherwise.
A
doings
the
feel
It
hurt
wielded
can never be if
mediaval
and courtiers or wars generally,
Germany or of Stalin's Russia will have to round the doings of those two dictators if simply
history of Hitler's
revolve mainly
became others did not matter very much or that others could have their way in shaping the national destiny. So national i
lories invariably revolve
he nation, be
wnce
who shape
tjic
an individual, a junta or a legislature
destiny .
kutarv
is
qualities. ,ve literary in
strong language
In
Even as a judge denounces foul crime, kind words when hi* judgment or use, women, children orcu,
femC^^ofhelptes,
Xa
historian
describe, the events he
Incidental
not modulate
-ho do*
not
is
this lead.
classified as literature India, is to
^J mpo'ary
,.-
in
power.
But
=n dealing with the
the truth, are
uked
** *
deZu,
doings of those in power history the whole truth and nothing but the truth to .wear
Wit
M"
,
will not
fiCU
lo
a
n
court of law.
admit
A
history
«f suppressing, adult*interests or
*»««* **rt*nrt
reognue
that Mtfafj mttSl be
!ood
wte
This simple
-cc
hul
not be
forma very
ol
f
>
why
branches of knowledge. earth is round or why reach together from a height would
me
Co*
east In
Jj*^^ **^ £j^tm*^ mM *^J?J^*Z^ "I** ™™*«~£*£X ^^25 *******
document may
genera, histories should
Hterature.
at
*£*£F^ £ ^^ *****
to the intelligence of a
who are
to
regard only poets, short-story
accoum
in any
true historian.
fl
and novelists and This is narrowmg litterateurs. accounts which enter too such. Historical excavations or of any archaeological particular
sua
to
hi* langut**
The general tendency,
that was literature though
to those
character to
lhc dialogue in accordance with hiv particutone hi* P» rl rtf anyone narrating an incident lowers or raises rolc, or when with, a uj voice according to the event he may be dealing a cru:l deed in strong language, hstorian must write about Since and beautiful lan 3 uag*. and so o n about art in soft id language, n narrative and factual literature,
a national history we cannot include what ever) tad Harry does every moment of his life we have to
in
the
it
around those
I
we expect every
J""* a * *« a «ase-play
ituation.
later his
basis for intricate scientific
mm of An
History satisfies ih!s
t«
interested in history
and
is
m^ ^^
U '*
J*J*
nudfopi
havC formed
^"^^j, ^
HH
The Unw..** *
C
n
u, " 0,,
™" Vbti ** !!!
«*
«l 4ll
also Important pathos of a given
narratives lhc
iv
^
literal^
average e
average
able to grasp R.
definition shout the an conception Once we have such a clear < *** ani scape of hhtttj ' ** rtf ' n general [^ edu * apparent that historians, and pol.Hcans. ttllh of tolerate the interference tamper or
«*^
'
^^
>»«^ nM mmm*~ ,
^^
1
tics
to
water down,
adulterate
?M.
32
H^W.
therefore,
I*** "^chron^icUceoum
he
Zt on
jfnc
a true
i,
hHinmn
flC!
of a country's pas. tell,„ g » n e/r who wielded notion,, poWcr
^J^-..**"** must be noth.ng /, t
finally defincj as
to have the
*«-
Tim make* „
courage to
tell
the
*
^ t ruth
n nrncrcani in invader and a miscreant .- .. andean.™"*™— and call an invader invokes lo mst.fy his deeds. „pHer wftil religion he .
4
p
.
HOW
HISTORIANS HAVE DUPED THE PUBLIC
fa no other branch of knowledge ha* the reading public such a long lime at in been cheated so consistently and for
Indian history. tourist! Generations of students, government officials and have been supplied with concoction* in visiting historic spots responsible for passing on the name of history. Those mainly the public has been doting and these myths are those on whom have done it deliberately, some
Some
reiving as 'historians*.
cowardice because they lacked unknowingly and some through that
public the nerve to declare to the cheated in the name of history.
were
they
high
TOeforins.3nccthecasc.rihc Mil-foot So-called toawm Delhi, cailcd the Kutub Minar. ong n an equally vague about, t, lay public ere
beini
all
lower
in
«*
*•
ye.
he
both
* 1 55-t'SiS w5« «*• *- *» **
assertions.
Muslin, slave ru.cr
mm
say
I,
is
built
It
who
ruled
in
bui.t
°
by
^ Del .fro™
l»6 °
.
bu.U
A
«
Shah Tugh
built the tower.
»e«i«Uy
^
honestly and ,
Ks.mrv will -o.histo^ The astound.ng f.c. i. ** or iw wn truthfully make u clean breast <"°" pl-inly thai the public into confidence
°
.
Faroe fourth view i, that of it. Aniin built the tower or a part ,o,ntly nsight have more of .he above four rulers
ofit.
*° A D
-
V**"***^ *« KM> ^ .^ ^ ^ ^
by his that All.uddm
was
Another view
say
tell
it
*%
^
a bsolulcl>
34
This
topic very lengthy. all
the five views
is
not true.
can be packed
in
I
have shown above
bow
two or three short sentence*.
a might then be asked as to what is the paint in asking In several views before the public 1 historian to place all of that placing all of several answer to this I want to point out of tremendous imporviews all the time before the public is To illustrate this let us take a concrete instance. Supft
thai it was built by s.mply blandly assert Allauddin or Fero, Shah or by two Of Htm-* or so-called historians know that their
*,» M««* KnuLdin or
will
The
more of them
because none of those monar««,t.ons ere folic and baseless In such b case that tower. have Ltd any claim to building historian owes it to the public to tell .„ honest and dutiful and add that there is not the slightest them of all the five views almost no so-called 'historian* has proof for an* of those. Yet done
i
h
i
s
discrepancies in The historians are obviously aware of the the professional seclusion of ihe Kuiub Minar story because in History Congress some of The annual ictsion of the All India their colleague* read research papers dealing with the
hc m
anomn-
the traditional assertions.
tance
man
posing a
has discontinued
his
academic education
after
third Let us also suppose that in his the third standard. on the Kutub Minar, If the standard book there was a lesson asserted that the tower was writer of that lesson has blandly life-long impthat student would carry a
by Kutubuddin author of the Kutub Minarression that Kutubuddin was the basis at all for that view. Hc wouldn't know that there was no disputes that view that man would Later if a researcher like me bothering quixotic aberration without even
built
dismiss
as
it
some
evidence advanced in support. Supto read the arguments and in hardening national pression of evidence, therefore, results attitudes.
When
m
i
»t
1c
now
is
it
is
no
if
ched
the
five
facts before the their
own
public and
preference
fr-r
from when they conceit
any particular view
the public,
all
inclined, express
They feel so
the public,
of
any
basis for
not their du'y to desist from any decisive verdict
not also their duty to place
hen,
Kuiub Minar
the origin or the
that
dispute and that there
versions ||
historians
'
I
Bui
!
ci diction
when they hide such
of duty and
vital facts
cheat ins
•
When
the
books allowance and leave to attend History Congress sessions, and pram-, ibern other benefits such as examiner ships and member-
public pay* the historians their >alancs f the price of their
ship of university
-.entiles
would not br let down hidden from them
should not the public expect thai they ami vital information would not be
'
At
this
it
might be contended
that
natives would be impracticable because
staling that
all
the
alter-
would make each
The second assertions
is
for research.
standard
all
come across
great danger
that
it
from such bland and baseless
plugs gaps that should
have been
left
open
third to the M.A. Thus, for instance, if from the Minar repeatedly students reading about the Kutub added that all of all the five views with a footnote
inquiring views arc mere conjectures, many many origin ot the minds would be persuaded to delve into the real together us Kutub Minar. Many would succeed in piecing But bland and facts. history or bringing to light several vital Kutub Mintr baseless assertions in all history books about the
those
five
into it* history origin prevent potential researchers from prying Kuiub They arc all given to understand that the origin of the beyond any doubt and, therefore,
Minar has been established no research is necessary. This is a great academic which historians, must be made to answer.
lots
for
37
36
««
the Kuiub What w* h" ve M,d aboul
,1
•*•' '*
„«: .« MMifti «P»* »other .11
mo^iiw. fomb*.
fort*
mediaeval residential
,
«
lleJendil
„
Take ihc case of range anywhere between
to
rone
A««ill
de
,
Geronimo Vcroneo or
Bordeaux.
4nd
the Taj every detail connected with
and dates of Mumtaz's death
M ttal
ntd*
Minar.
to be the last
what each one or them has been told, or has read or heard they would soon realize that they have been victims or a great fraud.
home collec*as money en i thins* on different pretexts. Only when he is arrested and all those defrauded get together do they realize how
It is
something
cheat got as from
like a
home
to
j
defraud them Tkiu is exactly what is happening with regard to every mediaeval historic tomb and mosque and fort and township in India.
he has told different things to different people
People are being fooled with wild widely differing from
enough to
tad building the v and cheated. ship
one
will
stories
another.
collect all the versions
resize
miles
i
m
'lie
If
to
about their
people
arc
origin all vigilant
about every mediaeval town-
hjw
they
are
being fooled
instance,
This
as Akbar'*
in history
north of Agra.
This
it
about ihc budding
it
tomb
Sikandra,
at
a
six
Hindu palace
7 storeyed
being
yel it li blandly and basetcssly asserted sad as built as a tomb for Akbar. having been Historians have withpublic the the fact that nowhere docs Akbar or held from tiny of hi*
court historian* ever
own tomb during histories
Another
his lifetime,
w
I
it
licji
claim
Akbar
that
and yet there
a
{a
built
nfi
section
of
which ascribes blandly, basclcssly and anomalously
Akbar himself
the buitdrn'* to
in the case of
word about the Taj Mahal The result is so disastrous that everyone comes away with the notion that there is no uncertainty about the Muslim origin of the Only if they coull all get together and compare notes on Taj. it
h
built
India's own tourist and nUtory including the Government of and baseirchaeology department version* give only one bland
view and assert
mi
set
after
in
of historians believing
nebulous assertions
practically gives all the facts adding the Taj Mahal too history baseless and conjectural. Every footnote that all are equally
less
v.
naded
i
burial.
case of the Kutub
yet at in the
a
Such colossal uncertainly
bmerKMbbtafSH-WthtBhimielf. diot the
bridges,
between 10 and 22 years, have ranged anywhere A,,,,^ anybody from Esa Hilendi
La.d
character^
buildings
bribed to Muslim rulers.
ZEmS iSt .«
historic
townships,
Let us take n third
in
of
anticipation
some
in
sly,
hi» death.
sketchy
and
the Jahangirnamu asserts that Jahangir
Akbar's death.
equally blandly and
There
is
a thtrd
set of
strike
baseless y I
historians
compromise
u
and says that Akbar built n pun of it tun! Jahangir completed it. There is absolutely no hails for air In fact reading between the lines there i, those three views i
like politicians}
enough proof to conclude that Akbar licj buried (if at all he he was lias been buried there) in a Hindu palace in which staying at the time of his death,
might lake some picciuUs year* and a ttciiiendoU* clioii lu di&lodgc all this stupendous falsuiiood that ha> been stuffed into Indian history und continues to be assiduously aud »accoll
sanclly taught all over the world to generation* able students.
hoodi
hi
rum propagate
the
tame tutored
falie-
to others.
Vsho it is
Ehoj
impression-
ol'
is
responsible tor ibis tragic deception ol the world
certainly the so-called
been doting and
in
whom
historians
on whom
the
1
public few
the public has been placing implict
ihem wilfully, many unwittingly and some others out of *heer cowardice have helped faith as their darling 'historians'.
in the
is
ol
perpetuation of these colossal falsehoods.
Indian public Oiserted It
Some
time they
made
itself
and
so-called
lapse or deliberate distortion.
It is
lime the
ciied a hall to this deception.
historians
answerable
for
iheit
38
had taken the precaution of deiltt* oar errhaj historians and instead jusi P i a Mood and baseless assertions jBJ from the public in every case, ihcy could .licrn-tivt views before If
«d
U*
eicapcd the charge of complicity or negligence art oaly have have indirectly helped the came of history but ihey would even by
inducing
research
fcocrationl
of
readers
world Let. therefore, the
know
to that
undertake it
is
deeper
being grossly
to all mediaeval historical buildduped and muled with regard therefore, it must demand all the facts ings and township! and,
and more thorough research into the real origin and authorship of each one of those buildings and townships.
5 RCWRiTING HISTORY-WHY AND HOW"? Since history
is
the
casualty
first
the aggression the greater
the
is
of aggression the longer
distortion and
destruction
of
the history of the victimised country.
As such
rewriting
own
history should be the first major country like India which has emerged free after (J ,235) task of a years of foreign domination. If it neglects this it docs so at its
own
its
and the consequences of such neglect are catastrophic because a nation's entire outlook on many vital matters depends on what kind of history has been taught to its citizens. peril
Incidentally India's rulers
(the
rewriting India's history, they
with a graphic and
National Congress
unmindful
completely
party) having been
Indian
have
the
of
accidentally
tragic illustration of
how
need
for
provided
u»
which
a country
docs not care to rewrite its history after a long spell of slavery continues to remain a psychological slave of Us erstwhile rulers,
tor instance
,ui
India
controlled administration,
free in it stilt
nomy introduced
aame drags
10 the
I.
it still
continues to be a
i
continues the provincial autosharpen disunity, it perpe-
by the British to tuates the use of the English language and numerals leveb,
C
member
of the British
at
all
Common-
i% ju wealth being afraid to leave tbo British apron and emerge arc all angliunsheltered nation in world politics, to envoys Ctoed,
its
population continues to quaff tea
'I
olfee the
nrsi
shows signs of being overawed t»« an Englishman or anyone who looks like him (such as a opmg man, Russian, etc.), Hi Armed Forces Still tBJt* pride in thing in the morning,
Tommy
traditions,
it
if
Still
continues 10
name
its
provinces
alter
40
^
reflected in the
*ri
^X Ei
„
10
w
name Nagaiaod.
Britannia
rules
still
These are only a brainwaves
the
British rule the lOO-year-lon*
^ough
believed to have
41
ended
in
1
of
over lad ia
Had
Indian administrators been free of all such slaver> complexes they could have made spectacular progress all mi
fields
and made
has shown
947-
Muslim »ut what
tf
^continuing llarery
IndU*
old yoke of
This
ii
enact a civil
code
surprising,
more to
painful and very tragic
bear the yoke
ruler, have not
of
its
erstwhile
it
that
British
revoked even ibe earlier 800-year
Muslim domination. by our administrator* feeling scared to code for the Muslims or encompass them in a civil
illustrated
common
to
all
citizens,
submitting
10 their
fanatic
encouragement to and recognition of such alien delete refelanguages as Urdu, Arabic and Persian, agreeing to government-sponsored rences to Hindu gods from curricular or books, feeling coumeilcJ to employ Muslim ministers and
demands
officer*,
for
accepting Islamic holidays in a predominantly
country, feeling obliged to participate conventions, feeling compelled to
in
carry
Iran and Arabia despite their innate
Hindu
avowedly pan-Islamic favour
hostility
with Turkey. to India, their
modern world, ice ling impelled to kowtow to Kashmir's Muslim majoMuslim rity feeling helpless in taking stern measures against insignificant role in the
backwardness, fanatic sm and
,
law-breakers, feeling impotent in
retaliating again>t Pakistan's
conit&ni bullying and feeling constrained to harbour
a sizeabl 3
Muslim population though the very basic idea of partitioning India was to bring about a complete separation of Muslims from Hindus.
We
thus see how, though
name, India continues to retain its psychological slavery of both its erstwhile Uomiuators —the Muslims and the British. l
rce
in
bet just of such slavery India continues to be militarily
weak and economically
destitute.
India
respected and feared nation. India a strange disinclination to free hersetf of Anglo-
strings
a
and swim
at will
in the waters of international
and diplomacy. This timidity arises from a long period of serfdom and dependence a habit of looking to Britain, Arabia, Turkey and Iran for guidance and leadership politics
—
Long slavery, paradoxically enough, makes the slave look upon the very chains that bind him, as his life support. A story a is told of a convict in ancient times who was contined to dingy cell for 15 years and was tethered with a chain to a pole A pot ot drinking water and some in the centre of the cell. food used to be kept in front of him at before a dog us a matter of prison routine. After 15 years the dctenue wat set He gingerly stepped out of the prison gate. His eyes free. used only to dim light wilted at the bright sunshine outside.
on the nearby roads appeared to be a strange phenomenon. Not a soul seemed to know him or care for biro. It The dctenue, though all seemed a strange and unknown world. now set free, felt terrified. He took one long look at the outside
The
traffic
world, inhaled a deep breath and
made
a sudden dash for hi*
preferred a sheltered, restrictive existence of a dog's impritclher in a cell to venturing in the strange wW« world, sonment had sapped his sell-conudencc. This is what has
cell,
He
happened
to India.
This feeling of utter destitution, dejection,
desperation and loss of
all
prisoner forgcUiug hit
own
obliviousness of the
confidence was the result past
history,
lost
delights of an unfettered
of
freedom
the
and
life.
keep the flame ot tmlors burning in the heart of every citisen of a country lest a misgui* ded majority unaware of its true history continue to hug (he The very chains that bind it. Thi» is exactly India's malad>. It is,
therefore, very necessary
to
only remedy which can restore India's national health is teachRewriting India > ins every unadulterated historycitizen
42
Hum
iu ,on * sIavery thcrefor «. urgency. and importance uUa0ii task of U>«
6»«*«*
bccomei i
°< dc * uoycd dur,0B
'
necessity for rewriting the history Having pointed ouMbe we may consider how has long been a slave ef . o.uon which dooft the re* i it ng i* to be j
rewrite history of their
own country even though
nan-Communist P a » E and of tbe
haves and
dawn of humaoii>out the truth, the
whole truth ami nothing
ting can never bring
bur the truth
which
:s
what history
Thins adopted by
indigenous, to suit their rated
from
wrueis
own
who
left
—general as one greater
nor*
rages
termed the
be
im-
'
whether alien or
the rulers,
This
may
by Muslim and
be
illust-
They tended
and governors
Even
than the other.
antl
to
gover-
their out-
magnanimity, wisdom, courage, justice and
deserted retribution by alien
Muslim
a slavish mentality thuugti
virtuous have tended to ignore
chronicles.
Hindu authois
unable to defend those acts at
them as of no conscqnencc.
The
mediaeval Muslim chronicles thus represent a preposterous
mode
history-writing in
India's cranky
mation from the regions they served. This resulted information about Indian patriots who fought the
in
a
pile
aliens
of
with
tWOfd and scimitar and pistols and guns. Against this background of a valiant struggle the Gandhian movement of fasts and protest marches that wriggled in India from 1915 o 1945 loomed Orders were, petty, pusillanimous, awkward and ridiculous. to
strike
off
all
the
information
gathered earlier and limit the scope of their inquiry to only the pale and colourless Gandhian movement. This illustrates how
shock these who tinker
the current of history has the power to with it
European
such as massacres, plunder and rapes have been represen-
ted as act* oj great
f
may
belonged to the alien ruling junta.
represent their sultans or badshahs
Congress rulers made a mockheroic attempt to write a history of India's freedom movement Orders went out to a network of organizations to collect inforla the 1950s
therefore, promptly sent out
convenience.
historical narratives
a vast
is
Another w»y of rewriting history perial" method.
free, of their
multitude of Such ideological rcu n
itruggle between a handful of
the
t
of lhe wofld as a coost a«
rC5[
>
hivenoti from
Communists tend
the
tike
Votariei of an ideology
43
which the most atrocious deeds are repre-
sented as virtuous or at their worsT as but harmless administrative eiertuej
The proper course for a nation is to write factual history in which a spade is called a spade, rape a rape, massacre a massac tc, plunder a plunder, and an alien an alienmust not be domiclc but images If he or she swears by breaking his or her mentality. objecting to propagating Urdu, Arabic and Persian or English; and dresses, music along highways, sporting outlandish names looking for ideo running down the Vedas. slaughtering cows, In identifying
an
alien the criterion
logical politics or religious inspiration alios. I,
Hi,,
to other countries he
is
an
whosoever considers often mislcadingly believed that >btf "»* fills i*«llj nwncounlrj liM tod!"
U is i-.i,
own
alien
Hindus to his he harbours a design to convert all teaches u s This is a lesson that history faith he is no Indian. If
from Eif
Sometimes oJ
hurory
o»n
nltcn t even
misguided indigenous rulers tend to
national history to sun
their attempt to
llicir
manhandle history omic initancc of such ignominious
W«
wayward
mnUi
ideas.
in their
retreat in the
own face
providod by the ruling Indian National Congress's dastardly attempt to doctor history
Allegiance to a country's genius,
its
culture,
way of life,
languag.
mere residence and religion is a better test or citizenship than fulfilled in larg which even tyrants like Akbir and Aumngwb measure
44 45 understanding of this fact of history ba, An inadequate minds of imprcssioaabic chi^ t ! -planting III the at India has a compose «**.«!» the L leading concept, life a composite flag like the tricolour a nd ,bat it must ha« believe in breakup accommodate even those who tt must
«J3
*
.
,be beads
fellow-citizens. and Idoll of
of history will help eradicate proper factual rewriting concepts. Therefore those who retain power all such illogical and funciful assumpuons of history i on cranky, misleading oppose factual jwwiiiing of Indian appease the minorities tend to
A
bifuuy-
context Another point to remember ui this people (end to decry that history
is
attempts to
rewrite
that inan>
is
history
by asserting
a matter of individual 'interpretation*
and
that,
or objectivity about it. Thi> view is wrong. Lei us take the instance of the uprising ol lfc53 The then British rulers and their supporters tended in India. therefore, there
lo
dub
camp
that
can be no
finality
happening as a mere mutiny
preferred to glorify
it
as a war ol
independence.
always depend on the angle
historian will only insist
may
and the
independence by virtue of
its
fought, the total casualties
essence of hiitory.
The language
It
it
as a
duration,
suffered
vision.
battles
and
A
real
the
casualties.
amvc
mutiny or
a
at
war
a tfl
number of engagement*
and the icgion over which
Uut expression of opinion
may
thai a
of
help historians to
later
concensus on whether to regard
the struggle was waged,
real
on the chronological accuracy of
events leading to the conflict
Such factual accuracy
A
by cither of those views since
historian need not be perturbed the label will
ivhilc those of the other
at best be a
mere
is
not the
frill.
must match the event Authors of Indian historical narratives bave tended to us* soil, suave, drawing-room type goody goody language as comntoa medium of expression to describe acts of juitfce, * historian uses
o^tcy, patriotism, bravery, gallantry, massacre, rape and plunThough out of long usage ibis kind of even language has
regarded as the norm it i* an fiber ration dictated by Having been long under foreign domination Indian* necessity' their rulers by using strong could not possibly antagonise
come
to be
Muslim rulers* atrocities or British language to denounce alien But this incongruity muv not contiadministrators' outrages. Literature has no meaning unles* it nue after independence. may be verified modulates the ione to suit the occasion. Thi* novels or even by a mere from the language used in dramas, historian must likewiic messenger narrating an event. A true u*e matching language.
47
and demolition of its manstoni. deiecraiion of ^nnUrrllnd them m intn *w.A mn.n.i*. into Inmlw tombs and and converting mosques, jis temples raping its women, kidnapping Us boys and girli for site and massacring men by the hundreds any *\ *"conslaves abroad,
India, ravaging .-_.1^.
LIFF.
j
lri
Sl"
of a
"Muslim
iNt^M *
'^ian
statement
is
life
often
many other cliches this [nmcdi«vai history or contemporary contribution" is often nock-phrase of a "Muslim discussion or in article and books T ,ke
ZZm**** politics the
^ned
m
out in an
[mpromotu
took small and humbled and m*ke the li.icner. or readers of elation and triumph on having The speaker a feme
E ive
or her opponents. loered a petal against hi*
On
the contrary
it
should be the other
way round namely,
if
called-ha* Muslim contribution-"* it can be so but to human ity a. brought shame and stigma not only to India instance of how » whole This is yel another aspect and India's 1,235 Indian history lias been turned topsy-turvy during
how someyear long subjugation by alien powers. It illustrates very glorious | ignoble is hcing paraded a% something imporiance and persistence
dogmatic claim of a "Muslim
contribution
let
Us subject this
[W
to
a
close
Karats and Uibek*. over a period of nearly -m Mnhamroad-bin-Kasim to Bahadur hah Zafur.
Iraqis,
1
,235
years
Win
1
to their civic life
by looting
all
^raping the women, abduct
^massacring
all
and
court of law
M
girls
the
,undr^ and pushed
or
Is
Mm
UHtefate)
intruder*
Mohammad-bin-JUsim.
Mohammad
and invader i Gha/iu, Mohammad
like
illiterate
GhOft, Tamcrlain. Bnbur. Nadir Shah and Ahmal»hah Abdall have made Wat looting '*
46
*
«J*£
! U awarded a c.ttl or
vill,
Instance that the tfitfii should be clear from the ebfiv* who prtftd 'heir way Into Inrtmhj invaders from alien land, it
never wa,ted ta derers and barbarian, were
Mia
in
everv
way nnd reduced
mU
hovels, gaping ruins
chronicler
wh,
ace
and
ft
,t
for
a
the
^
M£ £*
land
abject poverty.
«***
'*%£«
it
'«™ *
upon an
oci idoatf
godiend end
a
That
den
left
is
*«"n* pmn
badly needed ertnUi
are concerned, so far as the invader*
their
«o
to the winch
deliverance
therefore Indians looked
*«
J*^*^
Mohammid Gha«n p
Hindus and scattered
prayed
fervenr.y
tor almost
and
Ar
behalf of the family and a scroll of honour on vlcrtml to the lift of .he making a unique "ennf ribuiinn**
Shivuji as a
contribution could barbarian
guests
Can It be from ordinary civic lire Let US take an example iavadin? the peaceful life argued that a gang of
,
What
just
it
unwelcome These invaders were all unwanted and whom the Hindus wanted to throw onl
the life of the
Thr claim of a "Muslim contribution" to Indian culture If uhviou*ly based on the invavion of and rule over India by a host of a c fasbt, Turks. Iranians, Afghans, Abyssinians.
women
Indian
every Muslim invasion
at
has himself clearly said thai
scrutiny.
did
'
tried in a
anything,
In view of hi
for fun
Why
retribution 7
it
commit jauhar almost
_-— n^TiTi?m^M?) TO INDIAN talk
I It (*
was
tribution" or
6 Pf . „ie of.cn
,.,i,l
and »inu progeny and henchmen
«
>:ht.o:.m
4S
(i
,
, .,
|
CJ1 *i
49
be
mUst
they
credited
Till the very end of
with
Muslim
rule in India the
MoiUm
sover-
and the convert! to Islam far from .ndunmog them'elves took every care to scrupulously and jealously puird
eign, his courtiers
I
*
h it c him
A,
And retain
Thcv
Indians.
hrm^lvci
^d
of courtier*
never
toldlary
continued
designate
were
plunder
ami .hey remained sworn to India Psychologically wealth abroad, married .mpovcmh India. They remitted its India. In went for pilgrimage outs.de ,* their own land* and marauder* who were t. .error to India thcv railed 10 sainthood ,n
i
,
r
Indian people.
whether
•ee
tttilina.
civic life to Let v» take an illustration from honoured in India automatically ensures
raiding a Supposing a gang or dacoits instead of citi«n«hip and scurrying away with the loot ullaccfrom a dhiani to live in the village consider* it safe and convenient enough
bm
from closer quarters, iKclf nnd continue its nefarious activities a valuable and honourable addition ,)| ihai pane be considered population and will It be printed a welcome -he
i-irfrcM
vfUajp
by ihc village
d vie
hodj.
-
make
it
clear
that the criterion
not physical
is
mediaeval Muslim sovereigns Zafar from Kuiuhuddm Aibak (1 206 \-D.) 10 Buhadurshuh
settlement hut
11158
A.D
of Indians,
I
behaviour.
When
continued to look upon the overwhelming majority mean wretches whose cows must be slaughtered
m
moles destroyed and wealth
looted
rud liiJj.in\ merely because they I
bt noted that the i
oi
foi
they
could
settled in India.
whit purpose
J
In this
Shikt and Huns also came
iltoaa
Comrastunjly mediaeval
Muslims
be consi-
not
The
connection
crucial i'
m^
they as invaders but
Such
Is
no Shak
continued
to
manner t„ names,
alienation ltrucfc toeh
be
to
our
India.
That
own day was
ihil
alien-
dramatically
by their asking for a separate homeland and cutting away two pieces of India in the name of Islam in 1947, This could well be called a "contribution" of Islam in India to Arabia illustrated
Iran and Turkey but a disservice to India.
Far from loving the people and culture of Hindustan the mediaeval Muslim junta continued to deeply halt the Hindus This
is
vividly illustrated tn almost each one of the hundreds of
mediaeval Muslim chronicles by the fact that nowhere in them name. Hindus are arc the people of India called by a specific contemdesignated in mediaeval Muslim chronicles in most vile,
ptuous and abusive
terms
like
"scoundrels, thieves, robbers. 1
thugs, staves, prostitutes , dancing girls and infields.* most has been carefully hidden from the public by
This fact historian!
Is such vile abuse nuns written curricuiar teat-hooks. of a victimized host country at the vast majority of the residents
who have
" contribution*' to
its
culture ?
which squeezed money Thirdly can the invidious jitya ta. "accept Islam escape from the .out of the Hindus .is a price for IsUo a contribution of or get killed by torture thrc.it be called compulsory o'her hand a It was on the to Indian culture ! parasitic alien Hindus to nurture a contribution extracted from crafi
on Indian culture.
*^ Jr^ ™ « *£?£* h»b
Hindu. w«. Fourthly during Muslim rule ~«»h «»g.«' m may jkciw colour |k* no Mu.lim
pMSH
„,e,
M
receiving
** *«
him even ordinary courtesies while culture ? <***« ontribution to Indian called a Muslim co denying a Hindu the hand it was the ve!ry negation of culture in ,
completely merged with Indians that today there
Hun,
their dress,
and outlook.
continues undiluted
ation
a
Thit thmild
in
Arab- Iranian-Turkish domination over
Imlia-bnrn or convert Muslim, Ahvaatnians and despise even were physically settled -Hindustanis." So, though they
.
identity
deep roots that it continues even to this day, In this sense Islam in India ceasing to be a religion took the form of politics of an
c*n,.der«|
proudly
to
their alien
religion, script t speech
the Muslim sovereign and clwi from recorded history
uier, co'eric
,
lM
.1
unjustified
51
50 nrttifei
which
fin
ordinary
man
extends io another
button" to music. Such people often forget fi«,i v ,h« .k melodies they sing are all of immemorial fl nd H B du or«,n ttnllq uity. Secondly the ™mp.rat,vely ,
Urge number
twin*Tt
-hat if nothing else
primes scried
h
theM»Jl„, «
contribution to India by bu,ldin P mosque*, palaces, budges and canal,. mlniBcenl tombs, forts, Muslim, did not b 3 seie S> because the
made
te«,
Ev^thi,
.
grand sculptural
h
assertion
tomb or mosque in India during mediaeval tombs, mosques, forts, palaces, bridges Alf the mediaeval to this or that sultan or counter are and roads Wsefy ascribed put to Musiira use. warped Hindu constructions hurfd even § single
very vast number of Muslims on the other hand destroyed a as river ghats, canals, magnificent Hindu constructions such mansions and forts. The few which hridpes. palaces, temples, and mosques. Some survived were misused by them as tombs
reduced to
others have been
gaping and
tottennp
ruins
or
Here again
we
how history has been down because Muslims
see
turned completely
from building buildings anything in India cither destroyed or usurped Hindu and tampered ox tinkered with them by disfiguring, desecrating and ravaging them, and claiming false authorship, Every visitor to mediaeval buildings and historic spots must remember one very important maxim that there "construction is all Hindu unfile out or upside
while destruction If
it is
ii
Muslim."*
all
in the field
believed to have
too
is.
far
of dance
made some
a baseless concept.
were very sacred religious brothels an
i
Third!)
all
^
^ ™« t
to |he ihe .o-
Muslim musicians arc Hindu converts in a Muslim garb So even in music and dancing mediaeval Muslim touch degraded these sacred and highly developed tndian arts. Fourthly white masters of dance and music led saintly lives in ancient India, under mediaeval Muslim rule they were all consider jd degecallcd
nerate folk.
People sometimes talk of Mogul gardens
This term
itself
Muslim races who preceded them never knew anything of gardening. If on the other hand it Is eonten* ded that at! Muslim invaders starting from Mohammcd-bmKasim were fond of gardens then the term Mogul gardens is
implies that the other
The proper term would be
'Islamic
Gardens* or 'Muslim Gardens' but not Mogul gardens. Here invaders came from desert it must be realised that all Muslim lands where even to gel a mug full of drinking water one had to walk fat miles through parched, desert country. Could proved such people lay gardens 7 Secondly it has now been Shalimar in Kashmir that all historic sites from the Nishal and usurped Hindu constructo Gulbarga. Bijapur and Bihar are or courtier, tions falsely ascribed to this or that sultan that the Hindu origin it automatically follows
buildings are of
and
music that Muslims
are
contribution to Indian culture thai
Hindu tradition dance and music arts. During Muslim rule they were In
court.
drinking bouts at
So.
if
any
dance and music were denigrated and debased to such send ahyssmal depth* that today every householder is afraid to an hit daughters and sinters or even boys to learn dancing ihing.
music.
MB
found among musicians is because their forc-fsthert patronized by the Muslim courts in India to pfcy or lSn , accompaniment of drunken court revelries.
obviously a misnomer.
rubble heaps
of
People arc apt to point out
to
a
targe
number
Muslims who are good musicians as proof of a Muslim "contri-
gardens
in front
garden* and or them are Hindu. Indian
Mogul or Muslim gardens. gardens to Muslims history down. A graphic proof or Shahjahan's
Mahal
is
how even m ascribing cte.y up lie has been turned comp So we
this
official chronicle in
see
found on page 403, vol, lot T.j which he admits that ti» is
over which when taken Raja Mansingh's mansion
Mumtaj'* burial was
set
nc
amidst
majestic lush garden.
for
,.M
52 5J
.„„ Hmef we
find thai
Kashmir hat become India would have been
much better off and far mo,e h. PPy united but fo, the mediaeval Mui .trong and « i im eoBltlbtt|| That "contribution" if it can be ,o called, was thru,"
^:
rXd
invasion*
*
To assert that tftttta fftft Ub»e con" ibu.ion to iniian. as absurd Hindu should be grateful is
»
.*« ™<*e re TOftr«^ culture-for which as asserting that
Napo*
to enrich Sov.et invading Russia yearned freebooters are to be considered comriIf invaders and life victims, history mU S | condemn butors to the culture* or their leon and Hitler by
roiling Nepolcon's and Great Britain and Russia for
Hitler'*
invasion plans*
Not only
made
it* first
even in Arabia ttsetf-where Islam sobveriion-Tsfam and culture have proved to be in India but
Wherever
antonyms of each other.
Mam gatecrashed
it
forced
and forget their ancient culture. Thus begins with the words that Arabia was a
the local people to hate
even Arabian history
Likewise
appearance of Islam. land lost in turmoil before the Algerians, Moroccans and Iranians, Turks. Afghans. Egyptians,
who were converted to Islam by ihe ashamed of their torch aid sword have been made to feel *o out of memory ancient civilizations as lo want to wipe them was all dark and history and assert that before Islam the world the millions of Indians
Can a system which has torture and terror lay
Considering
all
thrived
only on conversions through
any claim to the word 'culture
this
it
is
T
unhistorical to talk of any
Mualim
impact Not that there has been no There has been a tremendous Muslim impact but it certainly cannot be called a contribution. It has been an unmitigated "contribution" to India,
disaster
and catastrophe.
India's
high
changed
it i
has resulted
in
* the destruction
economic and That impact has wrecked Indian life
morality
impoverishment.
It
and
discipline
genius and character &o
much
and as
utter
to tear
from its Vedic and Sanskrit mooring* and push wa> towards Mecca and Medina.
it
it
»W
W
id*Jft hB
and implanted on an unwilling, remonniatin and B renting As &uch it was anwantcd and most unwelcome India. India could very well do without it and it might take years and years of bard labour to wipe off its detrimental effecla.
55
The Muslim*
In possession or
occupation of i ho .e wtj. interested in dividing i| le rCal «. not vvere ing5 MUi|im p ol the buildings for fear that ownership if i he Iir y admitted or Hindu origin of the building the divulged ihcy wo „id | ose Af possession or in be occupation. to fight -
.
7 HOW ARCHAEOLOGICAL RECORD HAS
BEEN FALSIFIED
The government! of the world, archaeological officiali students of history and the public at large seem lo be blissfully unaware that India's archaeological records have been falsified
A certain
fanatic Islamic chauvinism also prevented ihem crcdning those captured or usurped buildings to iheit
from
Hindu owners.
earlier
could also be that those Muslims on the spot were so uneducated and ignorant that they themselves did not know It
that those buildings
in all respects.
Another This has heen amply illustrated
by books, brought out by the Institute for Rewriting Indian History, proving that the Taj Mahal was not constructed by Shahjahan. it was not Akbar who commissioned Fatehpur Sikri and that the Red Fori in
Agra was not
built
by
him
either.
historic buildings bridge or canal t
*>
alien
curlier
Muslims though
in
fact
Almost
has it
been
every
mediaeval
falsely
attributed
was constructed
centuries
by India's own Hindu rulers.
The basic cause of all this misrepresentation and falsiu* canon has been India** 1235-year-long slavery during which alien rulers played
in
India
in
the
19tu
century there was no archaeology department as such, In the long alien Muslim rule that preceded British rule in India it was
one long story of grab and misappropnate Hindu buildings to be treated as mosques and tombs. So» when the British came
that repetitious
assertion
that
a
was somebody's tomb or mosque automatically led to the myth that it was originally built for that purpose. What in fact, they should have meant and what British archaeological officials should have
was that those
realized
buildings
were put to use as tombs and mosques after capture from the Hindus. Thus, for instance, what the victor sees as an Akbar'* Safdarjang** or Humayun's tomb may
only
signify
that those
the personages arc buried there Or at all). But to imagine that burial spots huge palatial buildings were erected to mark their blunder. Those buildis a gross historical and archaeological conquerors lived existed much earlier. The alien Muslim
power in India all historic buildings long converted into tombs and mo iques were under occupation and possession of noodescript Muslims, When the British first set up an archacoogy department for India they unwittingly consulted those Muslims on the spot and recorded their bluffs. Such blurts have since formed the nucleus of the presiigeous archaeology department of toe Govirwneut of India.
captured
buildings and
were perhaps buried there.
doubtmassive, majestic buildings is ihos* of those graves inside ful. It could be that all or many meant all fake and are massive, captured Hindu buildings are even for Islam *iiho«t to retain possession of the buddings
Even
their bursal in those
appointing a wwichman.
to
34
is
history.
certain building
in those
rule
possibility
pre-Mushm
earlier
mgs
havoc with Indian archaeology.
Prior lo the founding of British
bad any
.
might cUe here . few ,«>..«.
logical
fnl.iflca.ion
«.
.cbieved.
*» «««
Covernmen, in Mi. men, «„«y found mo,, of .he P., i0 „
n'nd
p„».,sion.
u»
MM*
Those
<"'
now
So.«
** *'"' <*"
*
budding,
«,rib«t«d
£*
KSSS5KS " ££L °^" ZZ' «»" b-.l*M» »
M,
(1
Mns.im.
lt
'° were ' memories of , heir mltcrd empire, !*» Hurt
"'^
S7
£2*
m
*•"
Muslim
C° UrtierS flDd
fflkl
"
tUcy
*«
«1
person
truth. rtfIflj id
book "Akbar the Great Mughal" therc Vincent Smith En hi* that the site in Smdh province. n% n|h ny complain* with an archaeological board as Akbju Atnark.MforU marked the real spo'." birth place isoot
^
Hindu rain* in Kalanaur in ihc Punjab v>tae K camping when the newi of the deat q Alhar*** 1^ orJ3 was emperor Humayun was conveyed to him, have been Likewise some
of hi* ft*** archaeology department as the place where identified by the king. That spot may Akbar was formally proclaimed
young
where Akbar was proclaimed king. We have But Muslim chronicles of a later date oo quarrel with that. something more. They item and archaeological records claim well
mark
the
to assert that
crowned the spot, and
Akbar was
in
a
that
ire the miss of those Mogul buildings
building the
This
of
Moghul
rums seen
there
a gross falsehood
is
and misconception, -v
massive building tlWM
I
mew tripling haw constructed any hup HU father too coutdn't have constructed
ao> building rhcrc since
a
1 5-year
he had returned exile
forced by
to India only six mooib*
another
Muslim
upstarl,
Akbar was crowned king ui the designated *put in kalanaur it only means he was ut the Lime tumping in an corlicrliitidu mansion cither fully or partly ruinous from repeated d Muslim our archaeological record
Shershah.
So
il
This correction in
invasion*.
of that spot in Kalanaur
A third
who
Mohammad
Gavran wu. Usually foul of the reigning mltan never ftot * fCiB Ui victim's body uiually got dismembered
fell
The
ami
ih«*
fl
dogs and vultures. Mohammad Gawan eoutdn't have met * This was also obvious from the fact that better end until 1 Thou suddenly some l,» grave had not been identified
chauvini-
.
stic Muslim archaeology official got busy, went to Bidar and marked one of the many nondescript roadside grave* in that city as that of Mohammad Gawan. Everiincc rcsear cheri feel sully
coerced into referring to that grave as Mohammad Gawani because it now bears a Guv eminent stamp and recognition Bui muai not blindly accept researcher* such archaeological bun.
nilly
They must
and
question
reinvestigate
the
identity
r»f
every
is
essential.
graphic instance
identification
Gawan't grave
has been in
Bidar.
of
how
fictitious
urehacologic to
Mohamnud
Mohammad Gawnn was
n wandefci
done
in
India
relates
11
and adventurer who drifted to India in the 14th century! We»t Asian Muslim countries. He rose for a short, uncertain duration to be the w*zir of a Baham mi sultan. His fall wo W** equally precipitous.
historical site since
chauvinist*
unseemly
In
haste,
misusing
governmental power and position have done violence to uaih There could be two motives. A* government servants they may diligent bureau emu is ho Old have wanted to go on record
M
Muslim i they also derived the chauvinistic delight of perpetuating the memories ot
io me useful
Sometimes
identification.
as
a vanished past
AUil
cttdlJ
earlier after
burial
whose chief minister
lltfi
construction existing at
Ho*
t ulian
He was murdered
at the
verV orders of the
1
may now
recount another
that over u decade or
Mudhyn Pradesh Ihc grave
two ngo
region took
of Abul Fault, a
the third generation
archaeology
on
I
urn fold
of
official
tile
into his head that he must identify
self-styled
euronieler and courtier of
Mogul emperor Akbar.
History records to 12 miles
il
remarkable instance
lliai
Abul
i'nzal
urns
ambushed and atan
from Narwar somewhere near a place
Uarar on August 12, 1602-
Starting
and hearsay data the
went
official
Galled
10
Serai
with such flimsy, uneeiiam
to the indicated region. over a wide area
he saw a number of graves tillered
There
mm
one cluster of graves to Abul perhaps scores and assumed Ihul one must belong amb and a few attendant who may have fallen victim* I" Ui* u!c along with The next question was how to
bureaucraiK hunch he
chose
Abul total,
Abnl Fatal'* erav* imouj; those four or
five
'
U
appealed vet)
*M
58
graVtS WaS ° fcW iaQ ht% One of tfcM* to" r 0f five ^1* enough and more for Ihc arena* «a* That Ttitmt «> identified as the moat sacred It was promptly bu, J, augnst conriier of the great Akbar. It was so
timpl*
of the register*. ded in archaeological litr
tecot-
Some amount was
saacifcaai
8
and perhaps to pay for a pcrma*^ W students of history and archie*, watchman. Evcrsince unwary academic recognition t have fell compelled to accord ih build a room around
it
logy
CUNNINGHAM'S CUNNING ARCHAEQLOGICaT MANIPULTION
ai
,pot as the
site
of Abul FazaTs murder.
have known The archaeology official should embarking on an impossible task. Moreover ihe
While serving that
hew*,
uncertainly
about Abul FaiaJ's grave should have raised some other pen, In 1602 Akbar was at the height nent questions in his mind.
At the time of his murder Abul Fazal was a great court favourite and was boasted as one of the nine "genu* of Akbar 's courL If this is true why did not Akbar himself
Cunningham conceived an
Abul Fazal 's grave
Akbar
7
In faci
didn't care to construct a magnificent
how
palatial
is it that
tomb
When Akbar
since
himself didn't care or
was unable to
identity
dated September 15, l£42(When he was 28 years old) to Col. Sykes, a director of the British East India Company in
London. In
those
days
in archaeological
a
have ltd to
identification fictitious
or mediaeval
identification.
record needs to be carefully revised,
sites.
Various
All archaeological
rechecked and rnvimped.
Consequently
every
serving in India to suggest to his superior
ways
heart
could be kept under
British
rule
to
serve
their
was a keen,
there
of
Britisher
which India
in
as
then
permanent
a
milch cow.
Young Cunningham, an army
interests.
misusing archaeology
As an A.
engineer,
Yd
either in history or archaeology.
trator in India, the
These instances should suffice to convince officials and ftudems of archaeology and history not to place loo much faith
were busy consolidating
British
inborn, patriotic desire in the
hundreds
7
the
uetvly-won empire in India.
idea of
a nondescript region, without any specific data
Cunningham addressed a
plot
letter
Abul Faial's grave how could any archaeology official 450 years later hope to identify Abul Fazal's grave from amongst in
political end*.
Later in pursuiincc of that
for
Muslim rulers and courtiers have been tom-lomraed as builders of mosques and tombs galore? Such Utile questioning should be enough to make it clear to students of history thai Muslims never constructed lofty tomb* Tor the dead and that Abul Fazal was a mere hanger-on at court, for whom Akbar couldn't care less. bis favourite courtier
you ng
lieutenant Alexander ingenious scheme of misusing archae-
ological studies far long- term
of his power.
lake care to identify
Lord Auckland,
1840)
(183610
AJ>.C. to the Governor General
in India as
had
no
training
he bad a cunning, brainy
to subserve
DC he was close
to
British
imperial
Britain's top adminis-
Governor General and through the latter Cunningham had an approach to the director of the Britwh Fast India Company. Cunningham In his lengthy letter dated September 15, 1842 explounveiled his diabolic plan suggesting that archaeological hrportanee ration in India "would be an undertaking of «»« i
the
(British)
Indian
government
public religiously (and that *cligion in India,
the)
poll if tally
and to the
British
establishment of ihc ChrisuAn
must ultimately succeed.'*
*M
61
Thtrlciter ibc Royal
seen on page 246, Vol. Society, London, 1843 A.D.
maybe
A %ia lie
7,
j 0U|||a
So the whole purptwc of archaeological exploration
wu
neither the study nor preservation
but to use archaeology as
an
of historical
imperial
tool
to
j
«r
make i
n i qd
moriu^ create mm
*
and resentment between Buddlmb, Jams. othe Hindus and Muslims by falsely crediting all monuments as {Ax possible to alien Muslim invaders and label a few as Buddhi or Jain but not Hindu.
Brown, James Fcrgusson, Sir Kenneth Clark* Fletcher and Encyclopaedia firiuunicu orchestraicj
I act Pcic\ fiaiuijEicr
the
same cunning tune of Cunningham,
it
firmly
in
pcipeiuatins a sedulously taught
which is being all over the world as profound academic truth and newspaper articles and telecasts for over a century.
is
echoed
ia'
Cunningham's suggestion was obviously highly appreciated. Because when he retired from the army as a Major General be was straightaway appointed the first archaeological surveyor
as director from 1862 to 1865 and as Director GenciaJ from 1871 to 1S85. in 1861,
The reader may notice a big six-year career gap between 1865 What was Cunningham doing during thai period? was cunningly hatching his archaeological
nesting a false imaginative
Muslim
history
monuments and putting up contrived notices rhoie archaeological
:n«mnj
notices
chickens by
of numerous
put up by experts couldn't he wrong:. But they are mistaken The nrchteolo?icil noices in Iniii irc.blitant concoction* of whose design was to use archaeology as nn alien imperialist instrument lo perpetuate British rule in India and to convert
m
everybody
composed by Cunningham'*
brain are
»P. building, tower or fort was probably built by I •*« or mfcta perhaps af0und iucn and sucn a period ,fChllectUT * «yl« betrtyi some Buddhist or J
in Tndia to Christianity
His superiors therefore promoted and abetted Cunningham's plan in every way
Soon
Sw
after
his
appointment
CunninEhim took two assistants From 1861 to 1865 they made a monuments throughout India.
archaeological surveyor
as J.
D. Scalar and Carlisle.
list
of important historical
Tndia was suddenlv Thereafter the Archaeological Survey of Cunningham to prep we fibri closed for five long years to enable up correspond^ fobs nonces cited archaeoloiicil files and pu* at historic sites.
Once
thai
oncaMiU *.
Ml i wis equally
mysteriously
A.ch.=olo S icol reopened wan « " ojr
to be certified as
" '""
hi.lorrc
bu.Um-.
MAs or Ph.D'» to history
Con.eqoen.ty persons who arc as teachers, readers, professors or
******* m at espcrts
Muslim (i .,. Saracenic) .rehire universe* or in the news media are all fraud and arc pseudo-espert. thai fraud,
MMJ
W«> « >M ««*«« "f *iW««lMC***i- •MMM
Evers.n« allthose who h.vc arOmo.o-sy h.ve bee, vague lmput«,o,.s about the origin of
AD.
cities
at historic sites,
notorious for their vagueness. Without *ny historical authority they blandly assert that a parti*
talue«e
Usually vigors to Mitotic utei
and
establishing
colossal archaeological fraud
of India
t(>
They are generally content at hiving a V i»uat ore in a hurry. impression or the place. And they also premrae loaf noticei
sinister
Thai resulted
* |»fa"
others interested to historical truth may ct>PV out and caiefully analyie all archaeolo-
all
historic sites. gical notices at
,
dimensions
Su
Renders and
who
arc
J^S^SS **»
«*
of an
KM"**"*
:.,m
62
m cared to verify even some basic They hive never great builder* where are their i 0Wl }i were such J Moreover what are t f«tt ? irch.rectural heir Planniitf and whole concept the of Therefore f, ItBlic length?
measure* of
absolutely baseless,
architecture is I Sincerm-> currently converted to eiand buildings in lands
The
historic
Tslam are B ||
Cunningham
The
Speigel.
almost
contributed
literally
nothing
to
our
knowledge
of
archaeology and architectural geography."
of Lucknow (India) observed "the Archaeological Survey of India reports (brought out under Alexander Cunningham) are feeble, inane and all but useless and Pioneer, an English daily
the government has reason to be
ashamed of a majority of
the
volumes."
Cunningham's
time
came from
a Britisher since
Enetish journalism
in
India was in
know
archaeology.
w lies
duped at
New York
that
Cunningham was an imposter planted
Muslim
ftnd Lire
the Taj
weeklies
etc.,
Mahal and
Therefore
all
the
Even the
posted
was Cunningham also vhf actually planted false Muslim cenotaphs inside Hindu buildings, cried Koranic overwriting* on Hindu edifices nnd sponsored the fabrication of documents to be given to Muslim care-takers of stately historic Hindu buildings such as the Taj Mahal.
now appears
in retr ospect dial
it
(even of India is merrily
Consequently rbe entire Archaeological Survey under indigenous adminisuaiton since August 15, 1947)
ifci
ni India,
continue -o ;
of
often twearfttg in the
of rhc truth, fearless journalism and freedom of ctprcuion continue to ruthlessly suppress the irulh about those httlttric
name
buildings being of pre-Muslim origin. I persona II: addressed named above to the editors of most of those organization* Tetters
their letters for public a'ion in
column or
con
telecast*,
eitlnt
None of Muslim antecedents of those buildtictnow I did receive private those letters was ever published. luim' and "haw* lodgment of She letters cxpressina ^ome formal the fancied
'istha
and
Ye', one and
10" type of icac iin.
they
all.
claim of the
Muslim
Idlers
column
And
is
yc,
findi.tg* i.
view. and «ien.ific
archaeo.osy from reaching Ih: most
N*
pMMMr «•>
in .heir
new*
W
Ww £
**2f+£ZEZ V ^'
^,1 TboT -«**^** '
dispatcher
>-•
M*
"jSii W WMhOOdS. ^^^ «"*»
newspaper
repetition of traditional historical
of
t—
fi
MM*
nrfeo
my
^^-7^ tvm « *
abom.nable
pncrlc- i«. Far torn «™»B » dl diverse,. f. India for „c.udin e tauJttton.1 n «v«rfBed and M»h»< » • .he Sh.hJ.1u..
mali-
readership ignorant <*
calculatively kept their
To bar divert
vitlainy.
10 be sham.
|i
ucrooocl
other historic building
editors of those new* mcdii,
challenge to the traditional
publications he put out were
U
origin.
British
to fake
ih
Times. Washington Post, Christian Science
ciously
the British editor of Pioneer
lK>l
correspondents of BBC, London Time.,
daily assiduously It
premie
historic buildings.
Obviously James Fergusson and
bound
fraudulent
that the whole world stand*
during
hand J
didn't
is
hlflattce
misrepresent
I
r.lso
urn*
repeat Cunningham's blaiaat
to
Moniter Time
and
That denunciation
very
truths
For
by James Ferguwon. 1884 A.D.) who observed '"During the 14 Ban he ha* been employed in the survey he (Cunningham) haj
the
counterfeited.
result
continues
according to Vedic architecture. pre-MuiIim edifices built Conrringham*5 bogus archaeological labours attracted the own fellow-Britisher, Jamei unwitting condemnation or his Fergusson (see pp. 32-33 and 76-78 of Indian Architecture,
«m
stand
its
ufcini
As men and women prolessins east* other Western newsmen are
^
C
c°
'""f .^"olort IW
65 64
«**»
Ic
*a
fi
st
Throu«hou« the hm 0ry any wonder mansion ove T
w ho
Shnhjahan wets an exception i* .Ms Aran l» the height rumwfcenhe had 5000 other WMIWH
m
tbo at* »ffly Romeo has ever of nwallfft no 8«.
hi.
dead
To
JuJiei
raised
thai
relieve
We
here a
how
instance of
specific
ihe
BBC.
reputation of being a rcliLoadnn which enjoy? an undeserved documentary film attributing the so* able- aews apeney Telecast a
callrdJamaMasjidin Anmcdabad to Sultan Ahmedshah even uch Mart Tully the BBC correspondent in India hud been forewarned thai the building was a captured Hindu leinplc. Tullv cared ton hoot* for the historical truth.
Hnttm-ier
mn
i*
in
this
connee-
BBC.
by an irate London doctor to the
Dated November 10, 1986
To Mr. Michael Controller
Grade.
is
the author of a
series
books on the evincing research
of very fascinating and
topic.
that the BBC should be a party to highly regrettable Ahmedabad on the temple origin of the misleads the world Mr Tully had been forewarned. It is
after buildinp even
Soon
after
h
to friends informed Mr. P.N. Oak trottma out year, ago) about BBC,
some London
three to four
^MM
U
i!
don't
Some f
know whether UhoujJ addrc*>
concerns some othei
BBC
official please
this
letter
forward
it
to
you
to him.
In
ago the
documentaries on historic*]
BBC had
monument*
of these depicted the so-called h*fl COupfat. India) first
in
telecast a
India
Jama Ma* jid
,
io
scries
fcrhap*
.„
New
ZtoZ
J Zl ^
Whosc
'h
°P
the
«
building
mat
^^
dill
not continue Io
«pcet
1
the
BBC
to
w
t*
'"^^JJ^Sm*
themes. harp on exploded
toward, new
monument
aujtf cti that
historical
m
ml
^^
,
aa does nobody research findinfi*
the
BBC ^
inlslewDeUrttodoa {ra < 1,U
** and
ol
h« (B^al*
•lewtctordocumcnlariesonthcTajMani.^^^
eounofU*
mWa
c^l ™*£
,
»u*W*ifuU* challenged
in
~* «•
success^
a K.C. Bros informing him of Muslim claim in a court of law
ide
tnn
Tully
Ahmcda-
Mark Tully who
Delhi,
meeting Mr. Tully
Ahmedabad
All viewers representative
~*
occupy M .
.hOUgh under
**.
**»!
described the three or four years
og.
version despite Mr.
traditional blunder^ Mr. u, nik wrote to Mark Tully informing
Mf.
I
of
occupation.
1"L-
London
Mr
Muslim authorship because
no notice of the eontnlom. A. Ant Mr. Tully took -cccKin, . nutnoe, of „»„ Tully mUreP'esentauon Mc who had resented the BBC Oak to seek an appointment
I
Shepherd's Bush
Dm
asC ribcd to
a captured temple-
Grade
B.B.C
Oak
f|,
„] s*.y
wr have been
Ncw De
the test of a tetter addressed
p
MahaJ
^ ine
fcad.
f
Mf 0ak
of academic imbeciTit>
may quote
a renowned researcher from New Delhi so-called Jama Masjid in Ahmeda^ 5COVe red that the etc. are pre-Muslim buildings which j n Agta
w
I
lowl
building in India
to
J"*"
IJK* antecedents and ignored features of
tou
iW*«^
^
th ,
tIU *
.
|
famout researcher Mr, P.N, 0-«Jt i* these days on ^ lertwe tourio U.K. Hit itddres* h c/o Dr. R Bnkhflhi. 49 Lbiv cuter R«d Sou. hall* London, telephone 01-5748746, Tli©
+
It
would be oice
you could contact
hira,
copy of a letter I Have fiddrested (o the Pope, revetli yet another fascinating topic for a B-B.C ferial. Enclosed
Ii
if
it
9
a
Furrow Fcldc Basildon, Essex SS16 ?S B
Yours Sincerely
United Kingdom
Dr.
MEDIAEVAL ARCHITECTURE NOT MUSLIM
15
R
L,
Goya
Pressure propaganda conducted
IS
HINDU
during 600 yean of Muslim rule has 10 thoroughly
rule followed by 200 year* of British intelligentsia that
brainwashed the
it
has
come
historic buildings in India as products and
architecture. that persistent,
This
is
to regard
all
specimens of Islamic
a classic instance of the
colossal
damage
misleading assertions can do over • protracted
period E, B.
Hi veil,
the
great
British scholar
who was
principal
Madras and Calcutta did a great service academic world by detecting the blunder which has
of schools or art at to the
mis'ed the whole world of history, archaeology and architecture and visitors who visit historic Indian buildings
How
radically different Havell's view of
be judged from the fact that Architecture— lit of Havell's relevant book is "Indian
from
tecture Is the
title
mediaeval archi-
that of others
may
Mubammadtn Psychojogy. Structure and History from the First study of the Invasion to the Present Day" while Percy Brown's oq& same monuments is titled "Islamic Architecture." Since have to Snd one of two contradictory statement! can be true we out whether Percy
Muslim
is
Brown
calling
right or Havcll viewing
propose to prove thai Havcll
a
mediaeval buildings
them
as Hindu,
is
« "«*
right
"'
right-
book 'The
his Havcll observes in the opening part of student who tries to thread his way through somewhat classification ing mazes of Indian art is often confused by the
Mr
H««^
and analysis of European writers. *7
AH
misconceptions of these
6$
hm their root m fee fm^M always
M
^ ^ PfWed
one fixed idea, the belief that true 8et
been wanlini
tvcrytfainj! really great
IwHw
i"
HmdU
the
,n
art
has
mind
been
«i
'
m
thai
bu
0r
tttithellfi leoifi of Arab, Persia* or Wcitern builder, the finer synthetical power of the extraordinary | to IW
iMa
i
^^
genius.
ml reduced by foreigner!
'The
free from these prejudices. am •Fergnsson was by no mean* the Muhnmmadan of architecture ptrSo|| his analysis of Indian of the present-day that between confirm* the genera belief and that i is a gulf fixed, ni Hindu and Saracenic Ideals there reigns or Jahangir and the in architecture zenith of Mogut throwing off the Hindu influence Shahjaban was only reached by styles of Indo Muhnmmadivn which affected the so-called 'mined'
evidence which may not be trustworthy hui from documentary evidence of the from incontrovertible
architecture from the indigenous have distinguished Saracenic architecture of India was originally Indian, If this proposition opposed to all architectural authority in Europe ,n the prewnt
there is no trace Fergusson distinctly declare* that Shah jahnn... and suggest* Hinduism in the works of Jahangir and
is
only because Western writer* through treating IndoMuhammaden architecture as a sub-division of the Saracenic
as the local,Samarkand, rebuilt by Timur (A,D. 1393-4) 'the style which the Moguls which would throw light on
Persia, have left out ol schools of Egypt. Spain, Arabia* and bearing upon the account the great mass of historical evidence
of India for t' "This persistent habit of looking outside lead to false conclusion* origins of Indian art must necessarily at Delhi arid The Taj, the Mott Masjid at Agra, the Jama Masjid buildings at Bijapur were only
possible by the not less splendid tecture at
made
Mudhcro. Dabhot. Khajuraho, Gwalior and
use of
lourcc
monuments of Hindu
Hindu genius
in the traditional
Mogul dynasty was
its
arts
made
When
find
admire ibe former and to extol the
fine,
VloguU, but the magnificent architectural
been taught aesthetic lastc of
by the architectural monu-
the Arabs started on then
ot
cartel
conquest, the
»
soil
highest artistic expression
tourist
uiTbrdcd
tempi" anu of their iconoclastic real were the Buddhists ol Wotcrn monasteries of the hated idoiaten-Thaa* much ° f llic,r After smashing the Images and breaking Asia. aiwt he injunctions 01 sculptured ornamentation as offended afi empty niches-He quond.mi their law. the building* with site walls were oRen Buddhist shrmcs-remaming in Ihcir
uM
established
"The AtLglo-Indten And the
is
Lint objects
elsewhere,
will
or the West, which
ments of India
archi-
Indian culture planted in Indian
Aryan philosophy, which reached before the
Islam-.. One
glorify
to
it is
day,
introduced into India'
Muhnmmadan
buildin-_» themsetoci
•'Even the pointed arch only acquiicd from India the reliwhich eventually led the Saracenic builders u> gious significance feature hy which all Western writers adopt it Thus the very
art.
the splendid
truth of this statement eon he dcmoutuiited not only
converted into mosques
to
have
the
works of tbeprcced*
Hindu period, when Indian sculpture and painting were then jenifh, but rarely attract their attention, though in massive at
•The hallowed aviations Shippers
still
clung to these
******* ****£
derated
*M
"JX,
nectary lo explain them in J™*"" the pran«pal *»*6 «nse. Hence the Mihrab-Lhc niche of J ua ' y Buddha-came 10 luJuate the direction of *° of Islam found
it
-
fttoilcur and sculpturesque
Mogul ins;
buildlnys
Mogul
magi nation they surpass any of
Even the term Mogul architecture
fot as a matter of fact
India
i
there were but few
architecture does not bear
Mogul
witness* a*
is
,h(:
mto** ild
builders
we
'
m
tMKMrne-
U was traced m « symbol of the failh
Me, as
i
the sand or
woven
in thw
ph.
o( «»
L'JM
71
70 sculptured .1.. im .«* *nd the Arab arch, tne ora«« j 11^ordinary >ou find
ornament of
"*T
niches, and
arch Uje foliated
d.
mm
f.r
W-
•*"
which Arabian historians gave
to
India^Boud Khana or Buddha connections
Am
of
f
much
Buddbiit influence penetrated
borders
the
West than
thirteen
local
division,
of
and Europe.
^
evidence of the presence of Asoka's H^der. mrie b« found and the resemblance of the s^caUed missionaries it Alexandria; mosques of the 8th Moorish palace, and
borsc-sboe arch in the lotus-leaf arches of the 7th century A.D, and later, to at Ajanta can be easily accouncentury Buddhiit chapter-house craftsmen in Egypt, ted for by the presence of the Indian
India received the AJbtiuru the
sod admiration he
said,
when
over Western Asia in the pre-
Buddhist-Hindu art was at
Arab htsionan expressed
ihcy sec them,
much
wonder
less to
when
Hindu in general concepuon and in detail ...The Jami Masjid and other mosque* of Ahmedabad are. a> Fergusson says Hindu or Jain in every detail.* i n two of lJjc most important (styles), namely the Mogul and aijapur Hy \ ci Fergusson and nil other writers have ignored the Hindu clement entirely and treated them both as foreign to India.. It u '
Indian
art, not Arab, Persian or European, that we must study to find whence came the inspiration of the Taj Mahal and great monu-
They are more Indian than and Wcst-minstcr Abbey arc English."
ments of Bijapur. ral
astonishment
'It
at
at
'Our people
them and
1 ,
are unable
pane* our conception of things;
compare with them/
of Ghazju could not refrain
*I he. tdnuntiOD for Hindu builder*... When he returned to h^aj ht bt bt **<* 5.300 Hindu captives doubtless the t< number of them masons and craftsmen... Tim ur the fouade, ol lht
™S
Um
dyflasly
uwd ihem
fivc
^^ Turk
^^«tsr, Tr « T J I^ ^^"^ ^ ^rjT°' d
¥
what % c
to the old
iL.
ccmur
^ 1mct
Moas
Cathed-
marched away
whom to
they were
that
skill
they deeply hated,
distant
design and build buildings as grand and beautiful as the
Hindu
buildings
in
India.
Tamerlain observes
all
the artisans
and
mechanics, who
clever
before
that
ordering a general massacre of Hindus taken prisoner that
lands
Islamic
w«c
"1
ordered
musters ol
be picked oui lrom among them and set aside, and accordingly some thousands of craftsmen mere their respective crafts, should
selected to await
Officially
my command.
All these
1 distributed
among
and amirs who were present, or who were engaged
m oihcr parts of my
build a Masjid-i-Jami
in
dominions.
Samarkand, the
which should be without a
rival in
I
bad determined
seat of
my
any country; so
I
becomes more and
to
empire,
ordered
m) builder* and stone masons should be act apart for
that
ull
own
special service," (page 447.
Vol.
Ill,
Elliot
and Dowson
>
of Maiiuzai-i-Timuri).
Muhmud Admissions of Tamerlain, AbuJ Fazal. Albirum and tihaini quoted above indicate the validity of Mr. Haveu"* auy P* niton that there it no such Ihiflg as Saracenic an to <
types
so that ihcy could be
Irani, Jan ou
°r
°J D Hlndu ««an, the reversion of
BuddtoH
forced to spare the lives of the Hindus
the princes
from express-
St. Paul**
The gtcal Islamic invader Tamer lain who plundered and burned Delhi confesses in his Memoirs that mediaeval Muslims
just to
construct anything like them.*
Jew indeed in the whole world can
Mahmud
his
works of Hindu builders.
"Abu! Faxul (wrote}
BUUae
zenith
its
hnt shock of Muhammadan invasions.
(or the
to dcicnfcc them,
all
c«
mmc6 \£m
were so utterly devoid of any building "Buddhist art had spread vious centuries, and
lado-Muhamn,^
« ebitecture enunemted by Ferguson, Uioje of Gujarat (tfy) and even that of Jaunpur nsp he of its i
proof* of the early
uLK-uoneofU.em.ny
^L»
the
are so conspicuously
oftheirnldelin
Juries
stilted arch,
etc
contempt
.-TK
the
-Of th e
V much l«» n fndU Alewndna lUehdad. Mecca and
ofi*
'
world,
'
oil
a*
rar
Eveft **
accent
ind
according to the architectural budding* »ere boih Hindu*. Uillf developed by the
mqu «
mediacy., styles,
tecb
md
Pero
ibe world over.
Saracenic aichi
But he
grasping the truth.
Havell was thus very near
i
0o
misled by Muslim remained misinformed and in holding lhat architecturally the concoction*. Havell is right Delhi and Agra, the so-called Taj Mahal, the Red Forts in arid the numerous Jami Masjids in Delhi and Ahmedabad. of Akbar. Humayun and fancied Islamic tombs like those chauvinistic
Safdarjang are
all
Hindu
in
concept and design.
Havell would
been very hjppy. bad he been alive in our own day. to know thai the conclusion he arrived at from the architectural
hue
point of *iew
is
fully
vindicated
and corroborated by
historical
and documentary evidence too,
Ascftcciiuh proved in KUch celebrated research books as TheTjj Mahal is a Hindu Palace." Tatehpur Sikn is a Hindu City**
and 'Agra ftcd For'
m
i>
a
Hindu Building"
all
mediaeval
Kashmir io Cars: Comoria are one and all prc»Muslim Hindu building;.. They were only capered and usurped and put to Islamic use. That is why
historic building*
India from
though under use zs tombi and mosques for centuries all ino$e buddings look hke Hindu temples and mansions. Student* and scholars
Urtceic
of history, aichaco logy and architect uic and silts
must, therefore,
learn this
amend then c-rher presumptions, tat books,
ass
new
ump
I
uuvc.
He perhaps
suspccied
a.
much
because
„ *'
quoted him above talking about "documentary cvi
hss.
*"
^^Z^ M
others of their following. Brown. Fergusson and al , absolutely mistaken in their therefore, are. foad
Saracenic architecture. behef in a mythical or their imagination. .ecturc » only a figment
73
Sw^kaiur
finding
visitors
and
io
suitably
and ions, shibboleths
l.caHavell\* fmD ^ ncctU&|l|hl corTCCl ion namely &* x dM buddings »hich he believes dun"* to have been built 4u»lun isknctc built before Muslim rule began. M**** umdets only captured those &** buildings and put them to
made
chronicles by fanatic flatterers and stooges that limit* « «„ .„, buildine , e *•<»««», They must never be believed.
£ C******
„
££%££
*M.
75
Tamerlain
alias
Taimurlang
is
one among
the
most notonoui
He perpetrated many horrid of India** Islamic invaders. mass, his raids during on various parti or India, acres mowing down many as a hundred thousand Hindus at l time. Some of these massacre orgies were enacted in the streets of Old Delhi
»
10
during Christmas. 1398 A.D. It i a in the con ext of that stay of hi* in Old Delhi thai Tamerlain refers to the so-called Jama Masjid. His noting* in his Memoircs titled Mall uzat-i
EVADER TAMERLAIN SAYS OLD DELHI'S JAMA MASJID JS A HINDU TEMPLE
*
gullible British historians Chiuvwislic Islamic chronicles and Jong stretch of time palmed off the ,c for an unconscionably
founded Old Delhi and built All those thiee claims
no
basis in history.
Mogul emperor Shahjahan Red Fort and Jama Masjid.
generation
5th
ihc
that
canard
its
made on behalf of Shahjahan have
Old Delhi originates
from the time
at least
numerous refeofthc Paadava* since the Mahabharat contains The Red rences to its landmarks like the Nigambodh Ghat, And the so-called Jama Masjid Fori is an ancient Hindu fort. if
on ancient Hindu temple according
than invader Tamerlain himself
no
to
less
an
Tamerlain was near about the 10th paternal ancestor of Shahjahan in the direct line. How then can Shahjahan be the author of a building which one of his forefathers had seen ten Delhi.
generations earlier?
We quote Ill,
of ihe claim
If
to
Shahjahan
Shahjahan
is
credited
with the
Old Delhi why should the Red Fort and
M aij id
reveals the
the
"Sack of the City
founding
of
Jama
Are not those two buildings a part of Old Delhi ? The very fact that Shahjahan is hrst credited nth founding a whole city and then separately credited with founding tu prominent buildings shows that all the three claims hrid separate
arc Iraudulcm.
When we
mention
?
They have no
say thai they have no
not even a shred of
is
rctoiJ
with the trusses of the
or
-nUatc Lhc
i\am iha
the other hand \*c
paper
in
history
Ifc'C
Shahjahan'a
in
IA
and Dowson,
vol.
ol Delhi'*
month some
city
ceeded to apprehend the
swords and offered
incidents occurred which
When the soldiers Hind us... many of them drew of Delhi.
their resistance.
protheir
The flames of strife were
spread through the whole city from Jahan Panah and Siri to Old Delhi. The savage Turks fell to kilting ihcir and plundering. The Hindus set fire to their houses with own hands, burned their wives and rushed into the fight and thus lighted and
cOUf
When morning
t
were
killed.
broke on Friday,
all
my
army, no longer
tin
nothing but went off to the city and thought of day. Saturday Plundering and making prisoners. The following great that all passed in the same way, and the spoil was so man secured from 50 to 100 prisoners, men. women
killing.
so-called
Janw Mu-jtd
10
>ub-
Jama Masjid was built b> Shuhjalui,. have a Muslim invader's own testimony ol that
Elliot
Tamer-
mean
the
yean pnor to Shahjahan aikhiu Hindu leinpK >
basis
translation of
1
boldness ia (They) showed much alacrity and 15,000 lighting. On Thursday and all night of Friday nearly dcsuoyii Turks were engaged in slaying, plundering and
basis in histoty.
thai Ihcrc
On
the 16th of the
fallil)
so-called
Elliot's
years
"On itself
H.M,
"Malfuzat-i-Timuri'
led to the sack of the triple-credit given
Sir
pages 442 to 449).
authority
who swooped on Delhi 230
hereunder
Memoirs
Iain's
before Shahjahan ascended the tin one.
The
Tim uri"
imply that the so-called Jama Masjid was a Hindu temple more Tamerlain is was What the direct ancestor of Shahjahan falsely credited with having built lhc Jama Masjid of Old who is clearly
the so-called Juuiu
Masjid
is
an
control,
— 77
7ft
WW*«»^ ^ of
On „jren jfen ***** ,hB,
^s
brought 10 „»> assem* ufidel infldd Hindu* had a»em-
fe»*«-iHdiyJ Sunday, 0alheWW*H .he
it
carrying with them a- nti -mi of Old Delhi, «—-.— Srdefend themselves. 10 uc.s»« Men hkd in the preparing P nd inn 08 woun nrtvikw btnincs* were wounded ,*d , L _ t iU(lu on rt _ business d pw*ii»»«. aB lhat way d " h * h* ** Shah Malik and All Sultan of my rdere d Amir nI * proceed to clear the house by ibctol »< of pe n and T.»Kh,u>ta^«P^> They accordingly attacked lcrs infidels ana from of God Ddbj [hcn p , ao .
— M-Jil-^ !
—
^^ w
-
«*
"™;
^Vl^^^^ *— **
^
Jahan Panah
From Sin to Old Delhi i, been plundered-. k h»d n. hi Dtim, Old iD d d d b for iifICBU on. Old a considerable i naa h ad come to Hmdusthan similar strong fort, Delhi also hts i put to death some Inc. of infidels a^inst infidel.- -I had kos to the fort I marched three of the of the Jumna and .* one which stands upon the banks to examine the 1 went Sultan Firozshah. rfjfi*. erected by Masjid-i-Jarni where t said my
^ Old^ «***" ^
°7
7* :;mo^,.
«**>£*
m
place
proceeded to
I
prayers and
offered
the
my
praises
and
for
thanksgivings
the
mercies of the Almighty/' In Islamic terminology the tc*m
'
Jumi Masjid" or "Masjid-
that indficU Janu" means "the chief temple.*" Tanierlain says He fuithci gathered in the Masjid-Wami to defend themselves. .-
building to be cleared of infidels and Hindus couldn't have gathered in the building unless idolatry. Tamerlain couldn't hope to clear the it was their temple. says that be ordered the
been worshipping their idols in iL Tamerlain also offers us an important clue to the exact location of the Jama Masjid. He says that when Old ouildmg of idolatry unless the Hindus had
Delhi had been cleared of
lot
He
i.e.
otter hit
from Sin and
first
thanks-giving prayer* to praise
hod been
knowa
came to Fcrozshah Kotlu u and then proceeded to the Masjidi-i-Jami to
six miles
inspected
Hindu resistance he marched
*«*
ai the
three
ed from the
Hindus
for
Jama Masjid of Old Delhi
Allah that the building Islam. is
The
hardly a
building
mile from
Fcrotthnh Koila. It is. therefore, quile clear that Tamerlo-n referring to the very building which we refer to ihe B o 5 been Old Delhi our of in own Masjid day. tt Is also clear thai Jama
u
in 1398
AD- when
Jama Masjid was
a
Tamerlain was
Hindu temple
Old Delhi the to-called which Hindus had gathered
in
in
stand against for n last-ditch
Tamcrlain's plundering, burning and massacring Islamic hordes.
Old Delhi is so-called because it is the oldest Delhi. Like Purana Qila it dates at least from the Mahithe Old Fort alias bharnt era. This is proved by Tamerlain Hill calling it Old Delhi even 230 years before Shahjahan. Tamerlain first ridinp to Fcroz proceeding to the so-called Jaraci Masjid pin shah Koila and then known to us paints Old Delhi and Jama Masjid as they arc today in the 20lh century A,D.
Had Shahjahan founded Old Old Delhi because when the British still had
called
Delhi
it
wouldn't have been
would have been the newest Delhi
it
their Indian capital at Calcutta.
But
times Immemorial Old Delhi has been bearing that name since original Delhi because every generation has known it as the edifice* in its winding That ancient city still has its old Hindu temple turned into the Jama by-lanes but like the main Hindu ancient Hindu icmp!« of Masjid by Tamertain's depredations
Goddess Kali are now being this has happened all over Masjids in several towns.
Mack What
Uttmrtjj
called Kali Masjidi. India.
In
There are
»«^J» Kali
medern terminology
means
invariably white- washed while those fancied mosques arc Why are mosqueijcatW explains this contradiction? obvious ihe>b«r il painted white ? The answer
"black" when memory their ancient Hindu name and
of
being
temples
o.
Coddcis Kali
»* » *£> ^j* SUM r*™
Another proof of Tamerlain'* proving that nobody hag any documents the Jama Masjid in Old Delhi
that
Even .rfUMtf* I* b.ildi.. N • the Hurt, hvcmd flow, deign on top.
rglMEZ Mw»*"•*
COM
«H1
„«rd
A» an
flower*.
IHtJ»tr*tit*ii
Wli
dom«
be observed,
of the Pakistan
The to-called J. mt
!!£» in Chanakvaourt may rihc ftraiBhr Wndu hu a* "W« ptaw* ° u.L .1.1*
MBilFm pinnacles end
* crescent
in
identical in
5tUfn P
and war.
All the with the pattern gateway,
arc Jamo MaijM gateways Agra and those of FatehFort, or the Red Fort in Of Hrlhi'f Red Thr Red Fort* in Delhi and Agra and the whole of jnrivsu* PurS|i.n been proved to be Hindu constructions. Fatehnur S.kri have reader in two books tilled "Fatehpur Sikti For this we refer the and "Agra Red Fort is a Hindu Building" , a Hindu C.tv"
.poniored by the Institute for
Rewriting Indian History.
angle, the so-called Jama Masjid Thus, looked al from any Hindu temple. Every clue rfOld Delhi proves to be an ancient points to the fact that
ihe
it
must have been the towering temple of
Old Delhi of the Pnndavas
some minarets were reported to be showing signs of crumbling. The spacious arcaded verandahs-cum-galleries thai surround the central court of the building form the Dharma Recently
domes in such buildings in India Islam represent the Indian trinity of Brahma-Vishnu-Mahcshhas no such trinity A genuine mosque should have only one The
jbala of the temple
three
central niche and not three
many such eonsideraions and the need for a thorough dc novo
There could be
incarch point* to
•WO the
origin of
tlic
Tlic pathetic
very inception »btxn hittory, i
scholars,
a
researchers,
investigation
belief that the building
mosque
is
unjustified.
archaeologists,
Our
Masjid of Old
building called the Jarau
and blind
proofs.
has from
Students
tourist
of
officials,
and guides must no longer believe in mere hearsay when
evidence point* to the conclusion that the originated a*
There i
i*
the
*
who maintain
Si
so-called
Jama
mam temple of the ancient township of m pk and quick test to prove the claim
that
it
it
a
mosque
built
by Shahjahan
They should produce and publish the documents Ihn t Sh hjahan built it « n d handed it over to
whicll
1Mlon
._
^
ihe If they cannot then present trusted. ou- its tarch lead* to th* conclusion that the very Hindus caught and
convened
ancestral temple during Tamcrlain'i invasion temple's convert custodi;
are the
inside their
converts
mB gnil
massive
jeni ple,,
pol<* of Delhi.
//
Old Delhi was rounded by the lifth f encrnfion Mogul emperor Shnhjahan is unwarranted The existence of Old Delhi can he has no hasrs in history. belief that the cily of
r
to the era of The
licr
with
Pandavns.
The
ihc ruins of massive buildings
city
of Old
Delhi
found for miles
all
and Constituted the famed Indraprnsiha. the capital of the
Pjuuumai
Durmp
mum of
a mi He
Islamic invasions and
lis
hundred
to or rule in Delhi the alien junta to nbliteiaic
r"
from the
eipsntivc metro-
is
many suburb,
THE PANOAVAS [WOT SHAHJAHAN1 FOUNDED OLD DELHI
traced back
h(
a colossal mistake to believe that seven or IS Delhi ii were founded at different times in difFe rent place* by different Just as the 20th century monarch* Delhi has
U
The popular
^
mansion,, forll aml
of the Hindus who founded the g i 0liou ,
made persistent and rclcmpublic mind the Hindu origin
MiJimporant buildings and implant the belief that all Muslim creaiions. The British who succeeded a> the paramount power in India, out of sheer blissful onoramc rf the curlier Machiavellian attempts, perpetuated
forming one b.g metropolis similarly the Delhi or the anelenl Hindus Wat a vast sprawling metropolis whose expanse compared With that of leading cities of our own times like London
New York
Tn
fact
ancient cilie* like Delhi had to
extend over mile* and
mainly agricultural.
miles because the economy then was All the elite possessed large farmsteads.
Also those were times when feudal
chiefs, courtiers,
noblemen,
and army leaders all commanded | body guard and a contingent of troops. Therefore there used to be big manor houses (with big landed estates attached) which could accommodate large retinues or horses,
landlords,
fief-holder*
retinue, a
elephants, palanquins, camels,
mules, chariots, guns and the
soldiery.
cifaltd
WW
or Tokyo.
There were, furthermore, large to
accommodate
serais (called Dharnush-ila'
large bodies of troops or other travellers going
i
'
Indian history
result of
such a
1
200 -year long manhandling,
The origin of the city of Old atrophic instance of that colossal distortion, is, II ne propose to discuss the plethora of scattered thai
is all
vi.U available to
i,
at k-asi
distorted.
\„
prove that the metropolis of old as Ihc Mal.abharat era Hi the metro
""I mean
not only the city of Old Delhi but all rums currently known as Shri
r-pheral
*»
Mu
from one part of the country to the other. The rums that we see around Delhi consist of all these. Far from having teen
"
7
***** ***.*****
i
"*****
ami
mmvm
,
KMta. lot
history as
n
all
constitute
the
it
i*
taught at present
This is
not
11
were an
only
all
rclentle»>l>
instance of
all distorted
how but
it
say Muslims who destroyed ancient Hindu mansions, castles, palaces and temples arc heme
turned topsy turvy.
That
is
to
hailed as great builders. necessity of This realization should serve to underline the era buj In the Mahabharaia tracing history of Delhi.
the real
cities
were very often
prasthu
signified
bj
the tufAa
"prastbV
a» in
*** (modern Tifpat), Paniprasiha tPanipal). and ladcaprasHi Vrikaprnstha Aera). (modern
Tilapra.tl.n
IDelntt
Together they
rulers they
stormed or destroyed by them.
,
r
Muslim invaders or
erected by
83
•3
Tbe
OM
alias
nil
Fort
generally admitted
i*
b< MlociWed
beUCVCd '° ^bXiint M,m * ««* " nd b that Parana il*oW<« fcdM
«*» r*
Qila
COfl cedtd
*«*«"* "
h£ anjc
0ldnt
^
ttl
i
(i.e.
the
what
of the metropolis of
ladfert Part
"SflSi^ "e BMt Del!ti> B me call 0\i
Delhi
ogic Pur a ai
is
ncifef
^ !,
city to the
B . irith ra.«d a dotted wftfc
m
the early
m
because
S^kiahan becatfeeorra Delhi known
nineteenth century,
been called Old
would not have it
New
building*) precisely of very ancient time they consolialready ciisted at the
dated their rule in Tnd.a
raised
vicinity
it
miw
IMr an Old Delhi
part of the rife
and called
the
that case
the British
to
city
That
Delhi bad
would have
before they built
that Old Delhi bears tbetrOT- It should he clear, therefore, to every generation as that Rimr beeaWe H has been known lie oldest Delhi and,
therefore,
it
is
least as
at
old as the
Mahabharata era that Shahjahan
at Shihiahanabad or
for fjothfop
A name
given by Shahjahan
would not have vanished into thin air
and got substituted by the leads
Efteaiji
hta and his laf
raised
Ncw Delhi.
to a newlv rounded city i
m
to
henchmen
name Old
another distortion
tried to foist the
Delhi.
namely that
name Shahjahan-
i-u of Old Delhi but they obviously failed miserabty name Old Delhi had apparently taken such deep
immemorial Hindu tradition that it refused footed crtn through 600 year* or Islamic effort
Tac^atB*
gTMtaOM
distant
Mma TurtS J"
Ferozshah Kotla
also
Q||.ar«ta Shershah
Humayu.. thc "a, 8 had earlier Shahjahan tried to foist the name Di C1(> of Old Delhi but that name didn't stick
gfl
P^I
.^""r ""
°/ h
XX, J
and
own
limes tried to give H a ncw have apparently been duped by this naming to his
Zl"
L d 1"
Ufa* name game
n
,
Hl
into belicvm,
each alien Muslim, even though he ruled for as small a period as five years, built grand cities and masnificcnt mansions thouch he was all the lime engaged in fighting fierce that
feuds with
his
own
and bloody wars against India** Hindu ruters conquerors change names of captured buildings or kin
That townships
is
a tradition
common
to
all
change the name of the Viceregal Rashtrapati
Bhawan
1
Would
future historian to assert tSv.
was
built
by the
first
people.
House
in
not be then
it
Hum
Did not we
New
Delhi to
foolish
for
any
Delhl*i Rasatrapati Bha.
president of independent
India in the 20th
century 7
Old Delhi is untenable aho from other eonsidera'ions namely Shahjahan is supposed to hare raised a city called Shahjahanabad. If that were true. Old Delhi »ho'ild not have been known to us as old Delhi but The claim
TUBhlnqahaJ to Qhiaiuddla TughUq. Ihe Ku ,, h K a«ubuddin. the Hsu, Khas area to Fero.shth
hjBhao
Wli no| Chancc,hc ^ry Muslim monarch
S *£*** »*<««•*•
^
"*<"
»Wli
up-
„
aljcn
bcfofC .
on a whirwind massacre spree in 1398 A.D- That was 230 years before Shahjahan came to the throne. Tamerlain mentions "Old Delhi" in his memoirs (pp. 442*449, vol, HI. into Delhi
Elliot
&
those
who
Imagine the temerity or the ignorance of assert that Old Delhi was founded by Shahjahan
Dowson).
when 230 years before him we find a Delhi by Shahjahans own ancestor. India like
Ahmcdabad
nscribed
to
specific
Similarly
mention of Old other
Ahmedshah, Allahabad
ancient Akbar. Ferozabad md Hissar to FetOWtoa arc all h^c b«o Hindu cities on which alien names and authorihip
foisted.
Muslim the ancient Hindu
fir$t
lricd th
ascribed to
to be
That the city of Old Delhi existed much before Shahjahan is also proved by a no'in? of the invader Tamerlain who swept
Tbat
Allauddin Kblljl.
Hindu
antiquity
Another very important indication about the cremation |iwu» or Old Delhi i> the locution of it* ancient Hindu P»« to kooWfl Nigampodh Gh.it By
«
cremation ground
*****
"""the township. ..at one eternity
™
H
M
^^
represent wealth, prosperity and p„c*. From that bad )OI »oui a shift balancing a pair of icales to ugoify ihat th of the administration it function ain m ensure JyiUct fw This panel is further dotted by small representations of
,to
,?Iast>vc
™ din «
«n
i"* tbCTe
*•»"
»
ihe
I*
rf the*
*
„,. X
the southern
like
,.
« ,he
^!Sr^MI»
cttremity of ihe Old Delh.
Ytm,iM nV€f
bank ? ifI af,he
ICiai't
midday sun ahming
Nifimbodb Ghat
That Ola
name R.jghaL
k-'nee lb.
in all
its
brilliance,
because
mou
Hindu
royal dynasties clatmed descent from the Sua God. and the iw*j they held was likened to the midday splendour of the San
scorching the enemy and warming the citizenry. la the area bigger central representation is a of the above brilliantly gilded
That sun shines on the whole panel from the canopy-like arch sheltering the panel. At the two sword-poum are two conch shells representing Lord Vishnu because the king is believed to be an incarnation of Vishnu the protector
royal sun-
[^Moed io the ::
epic Mehabbirata.
is
clear,
iflOHRM-
Misting since ihe lines mftbat Old Delhi haipeen
^therefore,
possible that the
™»
Rel Fortitself ha* *** m5 Pl* u »» b,c because
or^ra ii the hoary Paadava era. bank at the rear of the fort gets the
Yw
*rxm nhMtr Raja*
»bo ased
far the* daiJy baths
aad
to
it*
climb do**n to the river from
rituals.
Red Fort belong to Ac P*adx*a en it *eei*$ quite certain thai the lite of the Red Fart a ta ancxat Hindu royal seat even as wt call Somaalh Hindu teopk tb ou sh M wa* re-erecf ed as many a*
of the
t
m
feature
Red Fori
it
which prove* the ancient Hindu
•a apartment
%
ibe
AJ1 these days
misrepresented as
it
Khas Mahal
alia*
haa been chauvtn
embody ing
the
Mus-
may, therefore, once again go to the Re J
bnaadhawi a second, close, hard look aad note that it is not «•• has pi* of swords laid hill to hilt curving upward s-
E
^
lh
lt
Hi
ci »*•**> '07*1 might
*hieb is the foundation At the centre of the panel jost above the Hut*. Kaiaab (iMft pot) Th.s represent* «"ibe realm.
On
11
is
placed
a lotus bod
this
royal
seen
belongs 10 the Panda. j» uc
insignia
King Artaogpal of the llth century A. 0. or to some oibei Hindu monarch may be investigated but it certainly t» no* Islamic or of any later-day Hindu. It may be that this roj Hindu insignia is a very rare and ancient Hindu sign vhkh though seen by millions for several
centuries ha* been laiel.
»boukUiarta mistaken to be of Islamic origin. This insignia in Mitel building hunt for similar other ancient Hindu insignia could belong to and impel scholar* to »ec whether it
Pandavas.
Hindu insignia which
the royal
graphically depicted inside
Whether
name Rajghat
Whether or not the existing walls of the
.-
and nounsher. Two other larger conch-shells may also be corners of the base of the panel .it the left and right
That the Red
J-ori
apartment, are identical
royal apartments described id •
Harsha Charita" and
ancient Sanskri.
study of those two Sanskrit Vasudev Sbaran Agrawal. a
f^«
^
the later a profctsor of Indology in
PU«
B™J™ o*
Bunabhaua's '"K.dambari
proved with Doe drawings and comparand rural
u.
has
uW» »
^ +Z**~2^ *.
"Jj^ UatM
B***"
^.idinfifi^
Our research finding that ell P" "'^; H ,adu «a*.r»epic^u Kashmir lo Cape Coraorio are of ^ ^ "' *ha» lion had doi been w.dely kao^n »»«"«• 1
*
1
^
and, therefore,
msMi& the tui"» he probably earned
^
^ 87
Mah»U
m .
ibil other-.i*»
tn
"
1
^urlii'nF
.,
c
the Taj ioned coniniI&s
„„ ln India
5t^^^S3 to -pug 10 |»|oofit>e
*°
Rctt
explaining this finding of
to fdiagrams e^,^ w^ number " an d ^ mansi0 ns are pages *"* i
Our * t,p *
T^lowas not only ^ ^
froro*Kholar^no p^htp, hivingnc"
offduc
tcfcool
of Hindu
alt
0|d Dc |hl's surprising support pandavBS thus finds uncommitted* our view but
a finding tni
_
^
findings
lo
Musjinl jun.a as tombs,
by an u" j^eB commissioned
^
belonged to the
^^ aH mcdjacval bu|ldings
•*««
forts
JZl^ *2* viiitors
h
or
Sr
einc
cmmi
bu.fdmgs,
may
visually satisfy
themselves about the
the Red Fori* o/tie buddings inside ^mng the rears.de of the rampart and notcurving roof*, Tbcii ribbed domes, the
pegs ticking, out from iho.c
vol
Muslim monarch would never
roofe,
octagonal
kiosks and the
will trrcsiscouM arches leading to the erstwhile river-front places of hnrujtolm mind the vision of nvcr ghats at
A
bristling with similar
jt
prevent
the
a
and would crush all the nether storey If too most storey Tbciefoie fercjsfcnh lughlaq had to make a ihvd. it fell *>th pillar towering over the citadel he chose do with a hated Hindu terrain dotted with similar ruins— the bis residence in a of alien Islamic invaders preceding him*. Court
handiwork somehow explain away Ferozshah choosing stooges bad then to bearing an ancient Hindu pillar. Tho.e live in a castle planted the canard in history that Ferozshah stooges, therefore, horn fancy, had an Ashokan pillar hauled himself, out of sheer raised above his palace in Delhi. far away to be analysis
What we conclude from the above is Ashoka's own known as Ferozshah Kotla
oLs his
Hindu buildings.
built
on
pillar
utoo proof of
invasions
an ancient Hindu called Kotla Ferozshah.
Rajghat
its
tts terrace.
The.ruined
having been
subbed Ghazm
from Mohammad
is
that the castle
^
palace because
»» * *
it
«^ £*
"
(early
euphemistically
«s
Became of thai grafted Islamic name tourist and archaeological literature has tended to represent thai ruined building as having been
heathen.
onwards.
couple of lurtongs from
iUiulrl
pillar with
over 'his* citadel. He would rather have it Hindu inscriptions But Ferozshah couldn't do that for fear that hauled down. Ashokan pillar if uprooted would leave a gaping hole in the
,
Hindu pilgrimage
raise a
to
nod mowjucs.
Even lay
Ashokan pillars from some village* north of Delhi uprooted two got them transported to Delhi had one raised on an d having 'own" citadel and the other on the ridge. \ fanatic mediae* his
"•« dl- SMUr.tlilcr.iur,., He has devoted several
"
'
FortSflnd *ucb by the alien mediaeval Even then he could not lne
by Hie Muslim sultan
f erozshah Tughlaq.
I
erozshah
he built anything nor has he am record of having commissioned any building. His **i * frustrated idgn o» two crushing defeats in Uengal and wotaSmdh. Only • »toogc called Shams*i-Shiraj Alif two
himself bin never claimed
that
icnermons jaungcr than Fcro^hab makes some vague buildinu '"lavouruf his grandfather's And in flit benefactor.
ttoccwupihc
fact
hi*
Ferozshah spent a part of uiiwu»M,ndueiuulel porting the towering Ashokan pUI*i.tu« cmomcler bus recorded a canard that Ferozs tha,
rife of the
Red For.
Delhi extsted fro. .h.
further proof
Use
„o, fouoded by Shahjahao onology currently accepted cbr B.C. and .he Pandavas
outside the
lived
natural for
Old Delhi of
Old Delhi
is
I7.h
^ A rtota*
KM A**-
ra.se h.s
.he Pandavas.
located on
.he
*»«
«**
—
ming subtending
^
» the foarth »U
H.ndu . ad.uo ^eient rth This too accords Yamuna of De!hi used to go to the facing e. holy bath and iii^nuiK ivi iuvii *»wj morning for their ..--11% U.er.v.r.«eam. in the
^ »
m
ftwttta«
tW «M
M <**£££ £*** ^ ^^
is
^
cand
^
^^ „. citiaus
^
rf
Q>)huoal to
„ho
to the proper Yamuna b atlk cauJJ not go canal of the Yamu w as or sickness
w
F* r dti? "" Mto7 l«cai»eof»^'" n
™
v
J*™"V
provided Ci
'
ta
(
hc
way through what Wq highway was then divxded
course
its
Thjl anC j c nt through canal flowing
d0, "!s
Ml0
Yamuna
««*1
Tu
j si
Shankar temple is one of The present raids the canal got gradually D U rte ncessant Muslim ghats destroyed by of temp.es and w »«n w up that
Cm
i
C thl.s
hToU
Z7.P filled
on
centre.
trees like the
^Tdrw«e Hindu flower plMU, eUbCf Gauri
^
its
*£W^
wrong
to
assume
|hefcfor€i * Muslim invaders, lilt. camu that ihah had commissioacd clogged. had been already budly
Feroz-
ha
Around
extending Irom
the
ancient
temple currently known as Fatehpittl Red Fort to the Shiva and by-lancs ensconced by a Mosque, was a network of lanes residents, like a pearl held massive lown-wall protecting the Thedt? of Old Delhi needs, therefore, BmOylMincBS^iell ancient Hindu to wnol' to he studied a* an excellent example
pUnmng, ol the
alias
InlkoL
Milic other end way Hie
known
as the
Shiva temple
SmVa was the royal" dciiy of Indium ruling Class, namely the Kshairi>av Tbeyaieovct a mile apart. The ending "puri" is
since
The Islamic term "Patch tigaiiic* a conquered Hindu locality, What i* current^ believed .^ be the Fa tch pari Moiquc i^, therel'urc, an ancient Hindu royal temple, 1hb concision is further reinforced by ji>
anciem Sanskrit name.
a small pedcital mil to be seen
in the
»»y of ihai weailcd mosque. The ol Lord Shiva, C d to be placed
m
miranu
(black) "Kali"
The answer
?
Hindu goddess*
is
very simple.
Kali
the
is
nine name
ihe
consorl of Lord Shiva who used to be worshipped by Kshatriyas i.e. the Hindu ruling clas*. Wi.
of a
was captured by invading Muslims
be designated a* the Kali mosque. If, the winding lanes of Old Dethi one can ancient Hindu
inside
edifices
arc the few specimens
of
rcccsse*.
Hindu
architecture
ol
designated as
mosques and tombs. it
as
come across
Unsuspected
though
hang around
came
currently unfortunately
are
faiths
the
they
arc
ver\ T!ir
Man;
k
Incidentally even those
mostly
to
one icov
ihcrctorc, still
it
its
bharaia era
who
of flmdu
cecendaals
converts attached to those seized temples as priests
hishway-cum-eunal or thai metropolis oF
Old Delhi win i hi Hindu king's pulucc-cuin-ciladel
proof ol
Muslims, at lean in India, art wont to whitewash Hindu buildings captured to be wed *> Why then docs the 'white' mosque bear the mosques
or
oilier
attendants.
Alone cm) KcJ Fort
ilendcr
pillars-cum-bastions flanking it
lhat Kali temple
me .he canal
the axis of thai canal,
confronted right tofrom by a *trai &hi fight of «ono itepi AUJ,, Hindu building. It if now whitewashed 15 an ancient but it iuli mcongruoujly known as Kali (meaning black) Masjid (mosque), of the Hindu lintel-pott type. It ha* two Its gateway if
a*
t«
the
ccntic
idol of
m
thai
ol the
mam
gatc-
at
sU " lite
down the narrow winding Turkman Gate. About a
•e< along the
narrow
our back turned on the
over three centuries before Shahjahan. in
a crowded
mansion
is it
street of
Old Delhi
not absurd to
believe
A*
the sisters
hcbunci
a roofless anctci that Shuhjalun founded
inside
Old Delhi. the Sultan Rtttiya w«* ruthlessly killed u Muslim rule tradition of royal internecine feudv
Nasi
can:
her lew decodes before mansion m a crowded i
left.
©M
lu.kmaii about two «o three furlong A few yards inside
the
direct
'blind alky at thv
street with
mile inside from the gate one where across a spacious roofless room of massive walls ruled 1> Ra/iya and her sisier lie buried, Sulian Raziya
lies
ioside
oul of that alky aud proceed uuiuci
established in Delhi only a
Hindu custom.
mow proceed
now come
ageokl
Lord Ganeslu
uny paiidal
Let us
so called
buried in a massive
clear thai
Old Delhi with
it*
narrow
winding
o ihe inception of Islamic rule at the beginning city. tury and is, therefore, an ancient Hindu
I
«
^
OM
9|
comfit*
refutes the
Shahjanao founded Old De
dies* that
in
current a^irdiiucto a belief
.I
Si. th
Cunningham
a
i•
s
hj
Ithccoiury A.D.
To^Ihe
lhe
,
i«n«
Deltas
our
mere were
own
clay* init.ated
seven ct.es
of
by
Dclb|
many other ancient Indian to* n grounded by seven wails. One wail endo*, to Kasbmere gate. The Delhi from Delhi gate error.
Like
.
*L we all Old
enclose Ashoka's palace currently caUed wall used to contour of that wall can be traced from Fcrozshah Holla. The gateway standing at an oblique
JLd
ma^'Kiioon!"
ihc so-called
me highway
angle on
The
front of Ashoka's palace.
that passes in
third nail enclosed the
area currently
known
as the Indra-
of Public Admin,-
Institute prastba fcstate housing the Indian
The fourth wall office etc. stration, the Accountant General's Fort, Rums of passed close to the Furana Qila abas the Old a massive
that wall with
Stadium may
still
leading
gateway
be seen standing in all
bearing Hindu designs in white and red.
its
the
to
National
ancient Hindu glory
The
fifth
wall enclosed
we see around the so-called ftizamuddin tomb, wall enclosed the ruins known as Vijayrnandal, Hauz
the ruins that
The
sixth
Khas and Bcgampun Mosque. the areas
known
currently
as
The seventh wall surrounded the Kutub Minar com pie*,
Tughlaqabad and Sooryakund.
So
Hindu India's magnificent mansions and temples and
sprawling metropolis abounding in peopled by a wealthy, prosperous,
noiied
ihc world's
most
scientific
happy citizenrv who had and advanced social »» d
political system.
T ZnlTl U
l
th.
t
anMon
P1,acw of a tao ^«nd pillars often referred to in ft * riym * [imsei S™- There were also other nown as Lai Mahal and Cuausath Khamba (the one rf"'
P
m *> " b* ^ lon$ofw,lich W ^^be!ieved MM^T™"""*lomb! »» ancient
^ncdt
ijl
JBn|
"
Agra.
Kanwaha, Falchpur
*l»o
s
«° to
Hindu
near tbe
be
H»-
palaces.
Sikri in
an unbroken
KtrauU
continuity.
Ancient Delhi boasted of a long chain of magnificent rivet ghats from Nigambodh (for cremation*) to Rajghat (recalling ancient Hindu royal splendour), Bui all these to wnshipt and river ghats and royal mansions and temples were reduced to
rubble and ruins or were stamped out of existence during a miilenium of alien invasions and raids from Mohammad-bin-
Kasim to Bahadurshah Zafar. The notion that Delhi is of Muslim townships mutt, therefore, be abandoned.
a group Instead
must be realized that ancient Hindu Delhi extended at least from the Sooryakund to K ash me re Gate— roughly about 16 This vast metropolis was broken up into isolated localimiles,
it
of gaping and desolate ruins because of incessant Islamic But even those ruins can still instruct the discerning in raids. their the glory, wealth and power of the ancient Hindus and ties
lown-planning and defcnce*sy stems.
The
Delhi only the Purana Qila (Old Fort) in a royal Pandava era is unfounded, Tbe Ku r
belief that
belongs to
was Delhi— ancient
vasi
Ancient India had almost an unbroken chain of townihids and manor houses extending from north to lonih These m be traced even today. As wc proceed loath we come acroi so-called Tughlaqabad. Ballabhgarh, Chhairapur, Koit kalu Kumhcr, Govardhan, Gokul, pceg, Bharatpur, Mathura* Vrindavan, Kakrauli, Nagarchain, Sikandra,
the
princes, their house consisted of 100 Jtaurava and five Pandava All these cuulc elders, wives, princesses and a large entourage.
Qil" »!™ e not have been confined to the Puraw ancient ruins belong, the entire terrain of Delhi dotted with *
to the
Mahubharata
era.
to
T Cunningham's "ray view" approach hat no
12 DELHTS REO FORT
IS
HINDU LALKOT
then
nocturnal S n ci Fort in Delhi seem to be Lurniere spectacle inside the Red blurfuUv unawaic that they arc being told only a part ol the the
10 witness
Those purchasing ticket*
money's worth.
story an J are. therefore, not yetting their
The
the bland staicmcn
spectacle begins haphazardly with
Mogul emperor
Lhat the fifth general ion
Shahjahati
built
ihe
Red Fort ia the 7th century A.D, This is a historical blunder The Red Fort has been in existence centuries before Shahjahan, 1
who was
General Cunningham conducting an
archaeological survey
misrepresented
thai
were
built
invaders.
report (published in 1871) A.D.)
*nich remains
rtflJ
Then he itements that Shi >l»*»td by
»»
icvea!
u «'» B
On
to
in
these
1321
my
m
view
the
1304 A. D. and
A wmplc
etc.
conclusion,
^«t«:Ca« big
seven forts of
to
to
be
ihe grand old fort which now surrounds the Kmb Kinar is very Lalkot that wav built by Anangpal" all probability the
This passage should be enough to convince the reader of the very hazy, slippery and absurd fabrications on which Indian
archaeology and history have been basically founded It. therefore, becomes necessary to investigate the origin of the Red in Delhi.
Fort
Let us note at the outset that the term Red Fori i» ihe exact translation of the ictm Lalkot, The second point which
may be noted
impromptu
faulty.
townships be founded
The
/
in
>
above
on nothing
„„ specially when
_
_
t* buddinii in ngMn
"nnin^ham
to other
u,!
Can bc '
I!*
u Hmdusthan credit, by alien
'Huitrited by.be history
J
orthe^^ ^'^
G
ahtn
How they |jkc
that there
is
>ingle
Of paper
shred
Tughlaqs,
j
s
told that there
available
Red
the
not
wei
record
court
ihe
in
is
Delhi
In
lo the building Shahjahan's reign with the remotest allusion Shahjahan built the Tort there should the Red Fort by him. Had
p
land,
of
acquisition have been papers pertaining to the for bills and receipt^ survey, design drawings of the fort, expenditure shee.s and material ordered, day-to-day record, ? There Ii no such rolls of the labourer, employed
«•»
a bit
of
it-
^"'"C JT^ »^ ^ ^
or ,h. Red Fort but in none ol ihem
inside
inscriptions •r
Shahjahan having
built
absurd, irrelevant scrawls
|»
~
there
like the
inscription^
A* picnickers spoil others building*. iv one which says "God is great God 4
I
those painted mansions and
irr
ones w.i
residence*
«
m
MQ
„*1
clu
any
anything
l
11
only one ancient building
The public has also not been
The the
is
which can be visually identified as Lalkot. That is description Fort. There is none other which meets that
of his
1
male random, dogmatic
by Allauddm
built
India
in
page 134, Vol.
he says "The
task of
deliberately
buildings
"according
proceeds
TttuhUqshah
•HI
^
are,
exist,
the
of India,
mediaeval
all
Muslim
by
assigned
first
m hi*
place
unless the "view" i n backed up C a1 research with strong ei weighty argument and Far from ence producing any such Cunningham prefaces his dogmatic conclusion with *n ,mponjcrablc number of "iPi and "but"s. On page 152 of hi. report he notes "if" the site or the Red Fort "may be fi«d" by the position of Anang Tal, as well as by that or the Iron Pilhr
ire
aU
«no. qurtU
dutiful a*
(
"
^^
pafl
,,
,
04
hatwo. f nmf say rhe high*sr»uled angels are desj r u" ." etc. etc The inscription gocs or looking ar them Qn ^ 111 61a .bfa bfa interminably. Do reil owners or builders tJisfigu
95
the high
fherr
own Property
with rt*ch nonsensical writing ?
owncr*bi.tJder cieh,
if
at
relevant
a
all,
record'
Private
Audience
veritable paradise
alias
Diwan-i-Khas.
on earth,
it is
here,
abruptly without enlightening the the
Hall
r
says "If there be here." It ends there
It
it is
who
built
Tel
who appraises it, when and for
This
it.
a
Firstly, since the inscriber is
about the origin of the building a
Though the couplet reveals number of adverse inferences
at that.
we may draw
nothing positive
from
it
shy of saying anything clear that the inscriber is
it is
mere interloper and not the owner— builder. Secondly, only
a
usurper praises a building sky-high. The real owner— builder very modestly terms his own creation as a mere "cottage" or The usurper boasts about a building because he has fought to capture it. Applying another psychological we find that a husband would never publicise his wife's :h»rm and beauty from housetops
and road-squares but a kidnapper would loudly proclaim the beauty of a kidnapped woman if only for sheer justification of his dare-devil act. This
^ilio proves
that the Persian
inscriber
the
describing
ofPr,v«e Audience as a paradise could not have been
its
builder.
brines
we have
W^?T.!
may
also
note
M *™ lhd,he * r,lm « ah » liM
.^T """ ,U "
V """""
f
of ,he
•".«!
«»
«n
«« in
This ,
in
that
Khas Mahal
Wmi«« „r
he areh
above
,
a
Gn
the alias
large e.ther
bracken around
us to
what
Just
p,.^"
re
the
may have been
the
Muslim
crescent.
photographers,
artists,
visitors,
as
The
research.
referred to above have
ell.
The
pair of icaki the left
a subtle fraud or
pair of sword blades
all
along been misrepre-
We
would, therefore, ur
ebservers.
and
historians
archaeologists to go to the Fort and once again have a careful
second took crescent
is
at the panel to satisfy themselves that the io*called
pair
a
identifiable.
of swords with
their
unmit'akably
hilts
That knocks the bottom out of
Shanjahan
the
legend of the fori because that fancied crescent had all these days been used as prima facie proor of the fort's Muslim authorship, exclusively
Contrarily
we have enumerated
Hindu symbols whieh abound
in
panel
the
mam
the
above
lo
exclusion of anything Islamic, associated with the fort"* ancient Hindu terminology hectic efforts interior persists despite centuries of anne* Tasha Khana The Islamic terms like Tasbih Khana and
The
i
Clal Hindu names that stick are Rang Mahal. Rang Mahal, Shravan Mahal, Bhadrapad Chhatta from
Thevi.itortotheRedFort
QM)
UEdUfi
like
blind naivete* of historical that
7
us not leave
(
Four conches, so sacred to the Hindus, may be seen on panel. Two of these are at the sword tips and two in ihe and right comer of the panel base.
sented
But
upwards
to hilt curving
reader as to
mansion as a veritable paradise,
how much
the
in
letter
out of the Hindu lot., bud The loms bud itself stands on the sacred Hindu Kalash cdo'o" immediately betow the Kalash is a pair of sword blade,
and the purpose of a building, giving the name of tu owner J But Islamic inscriptions in India never do that. Tkindulge in incoherent, irrelevant, absurd rarnblings. here refer to a couplet scrawled
HiaJu
ar ch is a panel dotted with a number of waller of the sun- In tlie.r midst stands a pair of shaft of the pair or scales emerges
the dite.
We may
the sacred
is
it
«i tel
Will no(
inscription
of
aide
iwm
Mwammau
Burj> mts-pronounced as Mahal. Rupa Mahal, Hira
only
Mahal
They got destroyed
name. and subsequent turbulent Muslim in
Bur)).
^
et«
during «w
regime*.
C"
C^^S MS
^<^£a*tt
corridor inside the Lahore Gate,
W,
^^
«^
^^
Mot(
^taught*
i
97
royal Hindu msigr, %r^ apartment which houses the with elephant head jles the rooms have doors the par H,i the Ifttftai built the Red Fort Boomed w,il, mah and human have ordered idolatrous elephant to the
«t?d never
Sim.br life-size elephants also stand Vfcilors are not -Delhi Gate of the Tort Delhi Gate but they may use n ..flowed to enter the fart by the elephants. These elephant an cait and miv then notice the Lord Curzon alter he by the British Viceroy rot
«,
door
-
tvere erected
Hindu elephant statue* hammered down into According to Bernier buried inside the fori.
3M and
5 pieces
|
outside the Haih.pol tkosc Hrndu elephants had been elected Music House ^h* the elephant gate of the Nagarklwna alms
no* houses
„-h
The
The
all
fort
\jodh
Hindt, .-
British
relics.
octagon
is
b
all
Hindu.
cupolas and
domes arc
Its
an irregular octagon
Itt
all
like the ancient
bastions and
kiosks
Only Hindu* have special names for all the supernatural guards for those
il
.
ciehr direct
r
s
ahan
of die Red Fort, connected with
idee head ab
the
<»n
tilled 5a limgnrh.
name
his
Yamuna
Since Salitn
clear proof that
is
the
bridge,
.1
i* j
That portion
river-
Red For.
n
inside the fori
Shahjahan
\
Red
(The Pearl Mosque
son Aurangzch
fanatu
The very
Mutism himself* bad
lint lie pease
Wl
urt
I
existed
he fort
no a-
attributed
is
l
fact that
mosque
in
the same year
n -ft.
ir ,
the
Delhi
Penun ambassador
AD,
in
hat
A
Government or
A
"Delhi Fort
page
1
Guide
1628
the
to
publication (1932 A. D. Muled Buildings and Gardens notes on
that Shahjahan entered the fori for the
first
time to hold
Had Sbahjahan been the builder of the fort he would have made a state entry by one of the city gates and would not have entered the fort stealthily by a minor back door back
(riverside) door.
we now mention a number of other is carved proofs without elaboration. The Hindu sun emblem For the sake of
over the
fort
brevity
gate to
from the outermost
the innermost
Hindu Even the so-called Pearl Mosque has the walls in the upper portion. sun depicted on its innei marble
apartment-
depicted on of the entrance marble arch are They represent Naoedy. frui.v eilfcers.de a cluster of five These eamap offering to God) alias Prasad (the holy Hindu _Hiod» Molt Masjid .s an earlier ind.cate that the so-called borne out b> the u MmiMandir (temple). This is further
the inside
inner court
Lahore Gate of the Red Fort
That pa.ntmg has been Pife 32 of .he lllutiratcd Weckls of India dated in
India
not
Diwftfri
live*
elaborate descriptions proving that the royal apartments inside the Red Fort are identical with those desenbed in ancient Sanskrit literature as belonging to Hindu kings.
stolen.
the
£
I
Sharan Agrawal an «-ai chwoleiy official well known a mdologist also has drawn afI d chart, m hiiboo* Charita-Ek Sanskrmik -Harsha Adhyayan" and
the
depicting
i«a
„e in
.
inside
H painting
thr
ftnia* ambassador
the fort had not been fo emieaet
that in the centre of
an occupant and
oxford ^
if
toihe
Mr Vasudeva
lis
Chandm Chowk,
Had Shahjahan bmit lit
that
Shuhjah.n
a B«dJe?an
Shahj^n came
Since
earli« r
On
u„> the father
?f Shahjahan** father's lime.
The
|4.
not have reec.ved nc could
all
the rear
,
court by l
archtrec-u.-c of the fort
-.apped
e
army
March
the
the
is
mam h«h«*> to
fort
he »ould
*« \^ HmUu
courtiers 7 All arches in or Bfcoul
Ari
wi*
s.
*J^ >p^ ^
lhe
P
» DU '"^
^
relation*
^all
™
'
**o«
'"^/^
bll '^ has c
entirely
main highway with Iranians, Turks, *.- .«ir near Afghans who constituted his lowering gateways, depici
fountain
a
m
niches
w
it their
98
The
AoHftri
£U'
rivrr
*** PlTfo
only *0F°« river fart the
.! the rear
b*o^ fc
Bad bank
f1' •». d
centarie*
° r the for * " klloWl1 U |ionS of Hindu Raju before Shahjahan, Had
called have been sl
Badshubghat and
thc fort
t0
are
all
non-
Rajf^ 7 T J J" Red .emple and the Gnun-Shankar "'» thefC bad shahjahan buih Muslim""* wih* oiv becn e
13
ot
They wooldn
WH*. "* U*
W ^«nX««iie
f0rt
LOVERS AND ARCHITECTS "
«
"
«.«v such proofs
government car* to
if
only the public and
Red :d Fori Fort Government-sponsored History of the
Browsing through the back numbers of a Bombay nugiiifK "Marg' irg" devoted, I believe, to art and culture my attention *i, arrested by the amorous and intriguing title r ao 1Ttic Ue title was "Shahjahan the Lover and Architect.
^
^T«*!U»
UlM ,»« w« i<
.ha- <»«
official,
*«« Fft
th« *>.,
- Delta.was
bu,h ceuturie. before
him by
bu.lt
Hmdu
»n». 4
1
In a
by Shahjah.r,
royalty.
way
there
many others have
was nothing
written
special about the
more or
less
approximately three centuries implying
perhaps almost every Muslim only a great patron of
'
ruler,
in
beciuse
title
the same
vein
for
and
Shahjahan,
that
at least in
India was not
and sex but was himself an accomplished architect who could by a few deft strokes of his art, letters
pencil in no time and with the greatest ease produce detailed
blueprints for
wonder
buildings off his drawing board
master architect showing
off his skill
like
a
and shaming a bunch of
novices or first-termers at a school of superior architecture.
This title
is
not
all.
It is
further implied, as
is
evidenced by in*
quoted above, that Shahjahan (and of course
every mediabuilding
Muslim overlord for that matter) could produce curvacious plans even while making love to one or more
eval
cuddle-some inmates of his teeming harem. eval Islamic
potentates
also
That those media-
simultaneously
qaiiffed
poppy and took liberal helpings of stupefying drugs is borne out by history.
spirituous liquors
were
and
"1
strong ol °
*******
That those augu.t Islamic majesties decipher I fe * " rates or at best had been taught to writer, onjm Koran, is another point which these 'jay' into ac •nd architecture have never cared to laki
ry
100 lot
<-«»
OMi«
Obv,o«»I.v ,hct
00
_
,
m
„
«•*««*' '
,.,,„«-..
4S
fn
should not a* well promote the bu,j nei4 mortals practising as professional
m
playme two simuit^ uv as pIayi „ glwo sjmu|tan
0VC r> and architects
,
» **•**{
hay, dev „,
The implication or calling Shahjahan 'Lover ,««» I. that of .11 branches of Earning,
of
,.
„ WIId
"°':;lVoT " t JL Lchiiect. arc
b«»
Therefore the only
^
.ecemplnncd
I
for
.
professional tools because history docs noi hav lnS had sion or that to
formidable professional reputations by writers sporting never cared to venfv the basis or architects, who
This
and
schools and colleges
I
not
if
ai
the
will
of Shahjahan's
hereafter confer
annual convocation
".Lover and Architect" in the right
no school of architecture the degree
"I
Z2Z7
it
the art
" *
Sl
»H prtnj! ff to «rfiwce ShJ
history
on
and
reputation its
gracious
the
its
for
qualifying
degree
of
'
S
b0l,rdl
T° m
royal Shahjahan tradition
Dick
ouu «lc
^k'"W*
&
*
taw
and
priictl-
architectural skill seems is
nc
an
it is
reason
..
".T^
the description of Shahjahan
why
as
"
lover
and
no basis in history. What is implied m calling him "lover" is that Shahjahan was faithful as a husband lu Muintaz and did not have sexual relation* with other women.
architect has
Hut history
is
replete with references to the contrary.
Mogul
harems have been known to consist of at least live thousand women. Besides, Shahjahan is known to have had illicit relations with wives of his own kin like brother-in-law Shaista Khan suspect even with his
Harry-Lovers end
thctr residences
appcnded
%
Even
and wives of courtiers
is
"
s. «.,
like
Khaliullah Khan,
and
I
prepared to introduce this confers on its alumni i wonder whether would themselves care or dare to pro-
M
any tuition in architecture, [n fa,., u be on very famliar terms with' onc^
in
with
architecture
of
school
trail
amour and architecture tudejtu
with
and taught.
tutored
~ %*£ * ny
BL
.„,
equivalent to keeping terms in a school of architecture and so by cither method one can qualify as an arch,, vender whether those teaching or learning architecture would , umit ©f such a lecherous alternative to attending architectural LUlikmn is conveyed by the description "Shahjahan the Lover And Architect" which has either been vividly spclL'd out or almost invariably assumed in all writing on or about ths Taj Mahal.
of higher learning not only
world wherever Indian
wonder whether any
'studied"
an indication of the noncha-
also
institutes
in India but all over the
Intfology are studied
is
which such subjects are dealt
in
" *"*»
|
discussed, graphically illustrates of the important topics they mediaeval art, architecture, the tragedy of the study oflndian
and careless way
4oal
-Mdjfc, P-aa.^,; V;i p
at historians
lant
y
***Zt^*2** m
and over . dr ug g ed. laacivigu,
marines
history and culture.
-
J
,h esc
serious, profeshas b--en contributed to That such writing high status world patroor to books enjoying
Mr
.
,
Nfci £^2*
mere mniour or hearsay*
sional
,WMf
°'
degenerate and facie that sc*ual aberrations no. matter but actually help architectural experts building plans of highly ornate, massive and like the Tlj Mahal requires no
,
"Sva.
*****'
ircMeciit
guesses bee „ use thc ; them c historical claim made b ,. mnor , rv an thentic Maslim ruler .ha, „e was ,J
m,Ms
'ft"'
_
.
own
eldest daughter Jahanar l
as
Glunp***
some of his amorous pursuits may be had in lac book "The Taj Mahal is a Temple Palace" by this author of
The same book a single
explains that
building of the
Shahjahan did uoi
numerous asenbed
to
titled
build
h
court chronicle namel)
other hand Shahjahan**
own
shahnanm records
Shahjahan had ordered
that
some
that uot
c*en<
102
.,H,n^^l^;; lirf T
.
B U,edtitnd
t,
prefer* if*
Shahjahan has to be historical accounus he
all
f r om
|Ved
lc
but
Lovcf and
Desccrator*
•Destroyer and
Won«n««"
«*
commandeered from
as jt , c|rw
oo« ** e described
tad
70 lemples were
ad , lonC
ah
ol
Jw*« ****** sb,bnim rf tt*B*a' \ described
left
bc
103
Accord*
standing in hit realm
Fanatic." " and as "Rebel and 8Ufer U . TortUftr and his reign basis in accounts of . find ample epithets The above hhyc rcbe]kd during the lifetime u n °l Shihjahan became d $ also known l0 have been
™™
Thai fend, u* to another side nf ik*
Muslim princess. sultans 1Bd having built numerous mosqu cs If those
who
hu.lt fabulous
*"*""*•
*
ln
fl
tomb*
Med«eval
are » lM > "edited w,th " t0 tQmh% ga,0re
^ T^
for th
Archil
be called "Lovers a „d mdividuals believed also to have h u ?i, Lovers B nd Samt," or "Lovcrveum
"^
-
**** *
lhwe
** mc
** °^d hS"" " g ,ous By Day And Frivolous By NiX'^r; °' " and Belies- Many «* enchanting * ** m^wL cZll by the imaglmtiva to pair
A
with the
c
,,Re,
Lidu
*™™J
^^™T>
.
Those
^J
td,mt
To
uader
pam
of
tortus death.
infatuauon for Mumta* to have led bebeve Sbabithaa's absurd fa also illogical and
architectural curricula Md umpiring to quuhfy as architect, wou !d do well I0 ask
.othecrttiioiiofchcTajMaJiil from nunv
ihewAUal'comr*nyora*oman.>
II
craving for
debilitating,
incapacity
to
*
Never dock amour instil any special |B| wd known to be born out of coerg) in man. Tbe only two things This atn'ft'oman love ire . boy or a girl— never a building. dt»abliag emotion.
t,
Similarly to
elementary psychology
tlioaued
ill
nu
love
believe thai
on the dead body of
ootfa.n; for bcr *hi)e the
*ho *ould not pimpec
a
Itnetoui on her corpse.
wa*
alive
woman
a
Shabjahan
Munuaz
One
would not wax
budding of the Taj description "Lover and Archi-
Mahal » tuppoitd to justify the
if
the
tect" lor bhafajiban ions to other
would wc not have to tag similar descripMuitus monarch! who are supposed to have built
****»>«»« Aurangabad,Akbar*s so-called tomb Safdar llngv So. calkd lQmb mafly DcU|
m
s ^r«r?,^ Wbe*
J?
raiichl
H-raa tit
io,i-ftqrLpi
.
'"
Cmpcr0Jr
U,d
^ **
....
Uvc '
^
Hamida Banu a chud Humayun's harem is. *
55 £ F"
AMwUBaMtuci
.
* 01
ef£CtCd h '»°ry
*od Architect
V
H If
M
VV °
these iwo
mCa
pcopIc
VhX
**
(,CVOl, °"
t0 -ch.tectur.1 arC found to be complemeni^v
each other there j* no reason why academic be considered at, onerous drudgery by
itudfei
should
the densest dullard on Every other branch of study could be made a, romanlie as ^haejahan is fancied to have made the study (or *W „ onfa practice) ?) of architecture. rth.
but built
another absurdity.
while she lived
Moreover
/
mans
Firitly
other points of v,e».
prescribing
thC
fabU, ° US
then
describe
remain* to be seen whether a woman aspiring lo be an architect will also considerably enhance her academic prospecu by amorously teaming up with one or more men. And since ft
fchahjahan had five thousand known his
many amorous
side^adventurci,
it
consorts and will
addlti
in
rake some --mplicated
experimentation to find out whether I 5,000 is tbe right ratio for any architectural hopeful whether man or woman* or he or she could do with anything more or less In any ease the \
muihemniici^jiN/autjsiiaian* working oui the
combination
will
have a hectic time ant
'heir livet fq trying out all the
Now
thai
would make one an
possible ideal
Snahjaban standard or even one
right
perhaps
permutation ihe
lime of
permuutionvcombiiu-
"Lover— Architect."
belter
of the
10S 4
ffiflMtotl
«rtd «"'*
,
tfeal
right
Whether the aspirants would shahjahnn to qualify U|
^^ ^
Acfhitects." l*«r, *** ***
*«**",
have to
the
figure out
10
fvm g
training Ihut would turn aod architectural
u *
mere
"Lovers" with any *uch team of
M( , c , lleJ
*™
rurally
qajntii
,«
*
perltupi
and
architect*
™*
^.^^
straight ; 8Qvbody
down
to
a
pauper
coptidertd.
be
also have to T^e ques.,on would have institutions would
to
archLtL,
be accessary aid
romantic
their institutional «udi«s wholly or partly outside
The
historic
mum of Shahjuhan
thus opens up great
new
as
*nd curricula* reform. And though
roll ?
has not been as explicitly
il
nawab as
was as accomplished a "Lover and
Architect"
reading between the hues ol current
historical texts
they have
as
ukiuf
liberal
been
lustily
described
and frequent helpings
Thus
all
prince* of all
least is India turn out
Armed
ruling
to be superb
reformer hastening 10 fashion ou r
And
India
Shahjahan,
we
find that
large
harems,
of stupefying
drugs
and the
Muslim dynasties
at
"Lovers and Architects."
»iih this unfailing Islamic
ioio.sa>. 'Lovers
keeping
in
tombs and mosque s by
head) liquor* and merrily building
dozen
their
academic rethinking
or at often stated that every Muslim sulian or
all
to
"Lover And Architect"
for
possibilities
co-edu-
whether the
,nu>u r or
mtra-di*cipl.ne dOBai to provide for look for the students *ould have to
whether
considered
tradition
curriculum*
Architects," "Lovers
if
any academic
to
And
lurn us
all
Teachers,"
And Doctor i." "Lovers And Lawyers,," "Lovers And "Lover* and Mechanics." and "Lovers And Electriis accosted with any mg(a objections by any puritan ihe ™t«l reformist may well turn round and tell the puritan
"Loveift
'
|
wni re-karn the |
Prep.,«l by
MuUim
^
mediaeval Indian history a* lnd Bfili&h |cholw| m0llcv texts of
^
following and be damned." If anybody thinki pornogr.phv at drink and drug addiction harms one's studies or character'
health or
professional standing
Indian histories and be wiser.
him fead the tradition .1 One can dine and wine and pine let
sans bound and yet in spite of it or because of it earn renown So let u> all *ay "Hail thee Shahjahan— Lover and Archil-. who has left us a shining example to emulate in comb mini dreary academic studies with dizzy romance."
107
were incarcerated, at Sambhar and aoo* m t thr «'e«icd loriuroua death. It was to redeem "•thci mp rilled Uve the chastity of Bharmnl's daughter » *« had" IO ? «*cr»fi«d at Akbar** harem door. '
™
i
Dr. A. L.
14
AKBAR THE
marriages were BLATANT ABDUCTIONS
SbXrTsmalleo
Mogul
Akbar. the third-generation undeservedly 1605) bu too often been
A
a noble
man and
as a great
roll il
i»
nought to be
Strive.
represented and prescn-
region, had
lyric*] in
warlord
ifl
out,
,»
B instances
in tills
At least
chapter
with a lew
repre&eut-
a husband to grab hit
about
subjugation
after
method*
miliiaiy
through
leiroi
and horror
which miscarried, i-or iniliAce had nut the brave Gundwana queen Durgawati courted death on the battle he Id »he would have ended up ru A kbit's hat em, and chroniclers like A but Fail would have given it a *cuuini{ wash in incir Panugcria Akburana. It*
audition there were attempt*
wig fcubmiis»on by Shot ruddiu, 1 eomaUHHJtf 1
1
,ao « ,il
*mum**m
-
Uiiee horror
and
terror raidi
ededfll
captuting
Kh aailt .R MJ SlB|h and Jagaanalh
.
They
"" """'
^'T™ "'tendered *
wh.ch pro«s
,
,
,
'
f
*? ""
BMfcSSg; "
,
abduc, a RaJpllt pr ,„
of three of her brothers caught ,n,h
cruelty.
may
way Godforsaken
place
? The reason clearly was that the princess' chasity was surrendered as ransom for
the Jives of the three captured Rajput princes,
Another noteworthy fact is that Akbar left the very nest day for hatenpur Sikri with the surrendered girl cupoemisucally called the bride. That is to say there were no nianiage festivities. During Akbnr's time royal wedding festiv.ues used to last for for
months. How was it thou that Akbar Fatchpur Sikri within 24 hours of his getting
Proves Albat'i much vaunted marital connection with the Jaipur itog family * as brought about tftftl bmirmul the ruler was
Mogul
at that oui-of-ihe
two of those were the result of foul
Another was a case of hounding away The rest were abductions brought wife,
premeditated murders.
*"[*"*
book
^L^TZl^ 1 ,TZ
who had com. rampag.ng l,ves
^
h"
be noted thai Sambhar was ne.ther the eap.ui of Akbar nor of the Jaipur ruler. There was no earthly reason why the so-called royal wedding should have been "celebrated" It
rare statesmanship.
propose lodeal
^*"t
,ha, ,he people of fled in Akbirt wake
exchange lor the
vice ol
symphonic* in inter-comraunal harmony and lofty essays
Uc
hetpless
regarded as a .igcr on ,hc prowl and no, a groon, on a » issio n of ,ovc. „« was
1
made
in a
°'
w
tou^^n *
(I5»
India
Here we propose to deal with and rule namely hi* marital only one aspect 01 Akbar*> life adventure* which have hitherto been rhapsodical!) described a* he
and hence
Al ,,
with Akbar " Th° as soon as the why helpless Rajpn, three the pr.nces were released I, i, .,„
ruler.
MMm*
,on
cession of and an alliance
mid reassess men ol even aspect 01 hi> He fat from the angel that
thorough review
character and
in
ruler
(
Shrivnuvu observe* on p» GREAT that "The Kachw?hEes
thai the
so-called
wedding
sycophant Muslim chroniclers called
weddmg
presents were
festivities
he three
Sambhar
the girl I This
alluded
lo
by
arc concoctions and that the sonothing but addiuonal ran.
Akbar stranglehold on the Jaipur realm *nd demoniac princes. The Muslim festivities were in
Paid to release l
left
celebration of the capture of a Hindu princess.
1
i
iii^ii-
109 10*
K
Xnoihcr clue
<
hflt
relations wen? prcswmf Bhariaal's n0 the sons and other H ,.j 0ry tdls us thai
,^.l«cd ill*** Jt »«« reduced Bhaim" of „*,<„» u* t| bew
m
w
Akbaf
*" " Ranl ,am
tbe> considered
'
-
*
the entire
thai
Bchram Khan
.tripped of
all
ihe highest royal «».», of the crown * hi* power, ihcn of his life and or h,, «.r
be «tt« «f H-y«'-old
Khan's
TC'T^ou, WW alien junta,
^^^ ^ **«*^
„fAkbar's so-called marriage with Begum, A**« had an tholl gh
§
chaperoned
of Humayun s sister Sa1,ma ^roTchailen.es, The daughter of Afcow Bcaum *asa near cousin A. L. Shrivastu\a L',u,t rt n AKoar Athuf ui. Dr. '» On pace 41 ol his book on suspected* conspiracy 1557 Bchram Khan .
«y &
«rb
*b«t B a
..*
way back from MftHkol the agamst him when one day on the
nml
elephants
Behrnm Khans ten.. Khan was systematically hounded out oi
impeded
Suice then Bcnrani
into
ailing
ii
Concocted accounts of Akbar's w-calted
may be noted thai Akbat s ctephunis stampeding into Bchram Khan * tent was .in unmistakable >ign of bis royal ire having been a roused; which synchronised With Saliinu Uegum'» tavrtage *rth Bchram Khan, Vincent Smith in bi* book
BAR TH£ GREAT MOGIiUL
on pages 30-3 "From Minkot ihc army reached Lahore halting on the way at " Julluadur where Bchram Khan married Sulinu Begum, In hii edition
of the
observes
Aint-Akbar
in hi>
Ulochmann note* 521-348) iliai Bchram Khan t
DUatoubc grandees (pages irncd iid nu Begum and soon alter estrangement Started e« Akbar ami him. The evidence coupbd with the iuci i
being
themselves on the pyre of their dead husbands. The claim that Akbar moved by a sense of pity ruled that the Sati custom be
stopped is part of the pile of chauvinistic Islamic concoction* that passes a* Indian mediaeval history. Mori serrate i coniem* porary Jesuit has clearly noted that Akbar was such a to
look upon the sombre
rite as
lot
of fun.
A
sadist
few
as
instances
which are adduced to prove the claim of Akb*r abolishing the custom of Satl, arc the ones in which Akbar Intervened to drag
Hindu royal widows
court with his comely wife, as a
It
nobility,
over the world, have tended to uteri that Akbar taught stopped the cruel custom or Saii by which Hindu women immolated all
harem.
La
ItTZ
lanctity.
yet an oihcr foul, premeditated, wanton
the helpless
ovcribrowa
Hal™
laid squarely
open combat, eatlcd, chased to Anhtlwad party of Afghan Piiio, shadowed ^nd murdered through a hireling*. Immediately nil *ido* was made to join Akbar's pau-cr.
infatuation for
graph.c prom" or Aktaar's
at Akbar'* royal door in those listed by Vincent Smith towards addition to the end of his book.
Behrnm Khan was
JESTED Jtofh*
li
murder which must be
.1*, ine R«JP«» raped by a eo haw ihcm
ne Brt«mKh« •»<*>» *'£'
wire
and scant regard for otnerV marital Incidentally this
s
Akbaf* anholy
wedded
legally
u
Uub
One such
classic instance
is
to his
own harem.
that or Vir Bhadra the
who resided H hostage. When news
prince of the Hindu kingdom of Panna
crown Akbar'i arrived
proc«Je< of the death of his father Ramchandra. Vir Bhadra Garbled Islamic accounts to hii capital to ascend the throne.
Rcwa he fell down Ronj say that as Virbhadra nearcd his capital to go San but His wife than prepared the palanquin and died was prevented by Akbar
One can
*****"% Muslim ™*~ u* Bhadra * (bccaOK «.« ^
actual very well figure out the
gtrbled and truncated
lacunae and absurdities.
o versions because
a height of just two to three fee, which a palanquin in transit « borne bearers were
no novices
*as no
Vir
at
J
i«M *
palanquin-bcarm*
nc
-
»
^m^
Ill
n
B theil
TT.tsome *' pi
*
,
Vir
thai
Bhadra w a , own and Akba r
between his
spol
louely
-
S
wm
Aifoo»«V.rBh dm
f
o"vto« 5
is
Therefore,
killed
m
hi.
When one
reconstructs the above
version one find* that Jaimul wa, ••deputed" on a mission A. soon
—£"
«d *** ^ «"»«*
garbed
^^S' £" *^^^ in
awny from his near and dear ones a coj, h done to death defenceless. lpr u>n and The obviously h rd ly mattered when a man, ; wherever and whenever dog and killed an onm,™ Akbar was obviously being kept fully .
T™* ll^Ct JR LI"
royal husband was stance where a Hindu Akbur's to wife harem w drag his
Yet another itoflv doae
w death
h
and sudden drain of prince Ja.mul. Lfcfd m rhe mysterious prevent Jaimul s wife committing in person lo AttftVi riding oul V€ry « u *P'cfom meircera!ing *" hcr re,altom are *"
hn
S.ti'ind
On
fcofai.
And
S*tl
the
errant
frura
died.
way be
nor could be entrUji the task to
pm
torture.
all
army
any detachment of his
trust
to
any
of ihc poor widow's
officer
under him.
relatives
in
Akbar and the bereaved widow.
whom
After
« Ihe story Vr
tSlT tb B,aktt |'
Tl^
'"^Piifide
Here
tt«me !L M •
preciuc-n.'
**wy
^
"lf
Ied '
prince
Z
on
"*
lo give
to ?
Natu-
her shelter and
be the inevitable
after
comment on ^appointed chronicler remembered flatt erer"
that
Abul
by almost
«£*
finale
bow
sorrowing and defenceless at the brink of pyre was dragged away to Akbar' s harem left
may be
It
noted that
stated to arise
in
Akbar'* time Ihe
His intervention
widely prevalent.
from the
intended to abduct
he ride
all
Peking
in
«
left
funeral
the
hisio-
the capital
widows
beautiful in
cunora was
himself.
one?
this
rite,
was
in fact
Else
And why
why
should
And how could he arrive at Ihe right »not at And how had Jaimul died soon after he had
and
in those limes
when coronary And in fact no
thrombosis
sorrowing widow to the funeral pyre and segregating her front the protective, security ring of her relatives. So ibis other credited to Akbar"* shady
marital deals.
The end
in
have fourth and perhaps umpteenth abduction did not awsy murder because the husband eooll) walked
Deccan
regions
leaving
Akbar
10 hold
hi*
«r!
ofVu-cent Smith's h The ui pages 80-81 of Dr. A. L. Shrivastava's book. on attack was made
event
and
Sail
sush cases, fraudulently
in
was not as common as it is today ? disease has been attributed. Moreover Akbar instead of ordering an rnqucit intoJaimurs death, seemed more interested in chasing hit
Fa?l
no£ staicd
clearness
*icj
the raging
alone ?
the right time ?
distant
of thc iricidcnt
££-
The poor
desire to slop the cruel
should Akbar be interested
treats
J * han
dfttc
ni|
objected to his widow a abduction by Akbar the Utter get them all out or the way by putting them in prison
to all
^
inforL/^Zru^^'
dcalh
murder and abduction mutt also be
"shameless
Wn
to
widow
who
had been
discerning
also be
it
been branded a, a C
Akbar had
own harem -seems
rr ****
a;»iSS
he
show namely
the relations
all
could Akbar send the poor
very "reluctantly' poor
protection in his
at...i
And
dungeons of
accompanied the widow to Ihc cremation ground
imprisoned lly
police
The episode abruptly ends there without mentioning
what happened to the hero of the stage-managed
lid
or
When
spot
way from distant Fatchpur Sikri, like a knight of a curtain stage-managed the behind
He did not
hid
Akbar reached the exact
ihe nick of lime
jus? in
riding all ine
been sent on a mission to His wife prepared to commit
to have
h said
JaimUl
circumstances.
amW,
is
described on page 47
Badayuni that a murderous January 12. 1 565 as a "result of great
re sen went
and f«
n
,
112
" ^2lAfJ attempt *< fctWk» itfempi of Albar account *r
wB KUir
.^
»-
H3
invading the honour of
Wwi
Sheikh obeyed and retired
*" ^ J2S
»
wn not murdered too. ««vc r„dT«v those who.ew.ve,
to be Akbar'*
m
habit to
pretext and
happen,
seer,
offaswehavc
WW «cms
some
he covered, on
then have .hem knocked and latmuJ. he case of Bchrarn Khan
earlier
fi
for simitar
connec
Badayim.-*
cunuchv and panders That means there could be re be correct." accent -deprived cfthe.r legally wedded hundreds of other* who were wtmtofill Akbar* harem through
e .foot
Askaran of Dungarptir were forced
to wait on Akb« and e «* then described ai having 'mitricd' ,h ft Oungarpur princess, Once again the name of the p 00f dauphte, supposed to be Ihe heroine of the wedding, 1, m u,i . i. n ,, mining became her name hardly mattered. Her
his tutelage.
Akbar
says that Akbnr On psse 127 or his book Dr. Shnvastava who was the brother of the married the daugh'tr ofKaho details of thts If one enters into the Hik mei ruler. Kalyanmul house threatened with encode one w.11 notice that the Bifcancr ihc virginity of its i.'esirucrion was forced to surrender uchtcr to \khar heJptt
«
is
chastity •**,
mere
chattel to be bartered
away when
in the
tnrrendci terms This the learned author describes
made graphically clear how Lon Karan and Birbar were used poor Dun par pur child to be dumped
is
lhal "negotiations
Dr Shnvastava add*
certain
lo
at daroaas to brin« Ihe in
Akbar's camp, Here again no bridal party comes to Akbar's court nor does Akbar C njoy the status of a son-in*law at the bride's home. Instead the girl is cruelly wrested from the filial embrace of her sorrowing parcnis ruefully ruminating over their despicable Tate in
having to surrender their beloved daughter to stop the detractive fury of Akbar's army.
About Akbar's phenomenal Abul Fazl notes in Am that "His Majesty has made a
cler
lechery his
15
own
court-chroni-
(Blochmann's Ain-e-Akban)
laree
enclosure in which there
I
rj
What
kind
pncflliilicjilly
and
nostalgically
referred to as
same book.
the
para* later in
PP3'
which have been
were,
of transactions these
marriages,
is
Dr. Shrivastava
why throughout
the length and breadth of Hindusihan
no building or even a site or Akbar's times enclosing women, even a cattle pound with accommodation for 5.000 there
is
prove
That separate apartments for each of them. have beea herded and that the helpless 5.000 women must hovclvliteraliy packed like sardines in unhygeme and insanitary
much
comes
"enclosures" ns Abul Fail
equipped
Bhagwantdas
iirj\
i%
sent
like a
"'. unnamed
tasio
and dumps her
girl
in
Ak bar's royal
almon connotes a cattle pound for rounded«P Wpie»*„ri, enwlw „ \khar-the stud reigned supreme. rd
r
»ai
£* lender. h CX.
forced ihc
0n wal
p
,,
Banwada and Dungar-
rulcri or ,
|(
Pialap,
m
,u| Cf
prof
less
municipal
of an army detachment as runaway cow. Dhagwantdas goes and
ihe
uli i
house nor does the groom go
lo ihe proom's
house hui
*t
realize
rUwal Har Rai gave his daughter in marriage Raja Bhagwantda* was sent to bring the princess to What sort of a "marriage" is this where no
aimer's
rij
were more than 5,000 women each with a separate apartment," Remembering thai Fa*l was a court flatterer one can easily
,
Slinvusiiiva s
b(jok
Later in the same
Aitl
wives of nobles or other to be presented
Some women
tells us.
"Whenever Ab«l Fazl says
women
of chaste
permitted to -those eligible are
to of rank obtain permission "
Banswadu and
Rfwal
^™
A«*«£*""
reaiai
whole month..
*"***££ M»
ineonct.vable thai and women in general would be ilch,n « rha the above passage wUj '^ Jns
Since
It
is
"
,
(sic)
begum "
^"^
up0 o
all
114
«
Wen * *« „ potential f«Mer tor hi* Mt potentates w.vc»of !!!il„ ^' wives wivc-t Md the nobler ind courtiers' „
rt
marital
*ve n
hkc
virtue,
the safe in their Benram Khan could not be could well be Sheikh Abdul Wasi Pljjhi of ItffM people !*•
imagined.
15
edited by Blochmann Abu pape 276 of Aini-Akbari ha* established n wine shop Faz, leHs the reader "Hi* Majesty the realm who collected at near the palace.. -The prostitutes of
On
I
the shop could scarcely be counted,
to bloodshed
Hi*
Majesty himself called
some of
their virginity.** in a nutshell is that in spite
having had a harem of over 3.000
swarms of
prostitutes
boys and
wivei of nobles and even of the In fact the
Din-e-Jfahi
women girls
he used to
evidenced
by the
Ranthambhorc
unqucs-
The compul-
rulers to treaty
Akbar's
« £ j:zz":;::t Akbar ;r dcdimaginary^ may and valu
s
with history, conti-
down
the corridors of time to posterity evea after other tangible traces of the empires they echo art loot
nue to float forever.
Phrases tike "The sun never
and memories of
their
set
of the
continue to ipeak
for ages after
lost,
all
other records arc
all
records
so long at those terms
phrases will be enough proof of a vanished
though
empire" or
British
seas'* will
the British
empire are
on the
continue to linger in the English language.
In the
Those two
little
empire even
British
lost,
that
marital
Marathi language also one may
exudes history.
It is
very
do you think yourself Bai.rao
virtue*
of
with
Akbar's venery.
so
words and phrases which, pregnant
"England was of the worldwide sway of
Rat an Sin* h further endorses that lechery. In addition Akbar's |«« invasions of the marital privacy of the common people '"* ° T CXtimg hU ' bands ro hc, P himself with iheir wlv« further i underline
iZlZ
certain
the mistress
honour and property to
defeated
apparent trace*
maintain
implication of everybody
points to nothing but Unmitigated lechery. surrender of iheir women by
mU
of Akbar
people.
Akbar
all
bygone empires are often lost in oblivion. Like itudem* fiUiat in the missing words in broken leniences m language examinaby certain clues an important clue ii provided tion
and he used to molest
common
lionragfy surrendering his life, religion,
f
In the illimitable expanse of time
m»E
So the whole evidence
PHRASES WHICH EXUDE HISTORY
by
the
them who had deprived Ihem of
principal prostitutes and asked
ARIO
so large was their number.
courtiers, if The dancing eirls used to be taken home by the *n> well known courtiers wanted to have a virgin they should In the same way boys first have His Majesty's permission. proitiiuted themselves, and drunkenness and ignorance soon led
WORDS
thnt
V
If
brief
to
a phrase watch
common
to exclaim in Marathi
be. ..Do
you deem
one with no knowledge of
expression
cite
Ihai
yourself lobe
history concludes f
Bajirao must
ha«
Maharashtriyan potentate he would be absolutely even after did in fa suzerain rower. So records are
l,v,.
that
little
phraw
lin|*ri«* ">
umc continue »° *P« ik *"" Bajirao, historian nbou iniibed empire of *
jUftfti will
It*
nght all
(he
m
t!G 111
gives rise " 5C B 'v
"
wh,cn Sttc| » empire which of existence vanished retrace (h« with ,urntcd history sa
actually
WW*
to lo
''
.^^^'i ;^ions inn*
^
efrflhatloM
«lllc«—»-
over 'be wafted
day contain no mention f B«» there are ft empire. . u.nHu **"£' Hind V«ien. "'' ""*" an such an empire ,I„eii««n« of whic h testify to
m our
current CU
7a"
Many SU ch iravdl.ta neve, random v|»u. mo,a homeland. Tbose few who do kick ,he „ mc .
Ld
m o"J*"™ Iran
Enphibraen to
**
call
•—**
communities from word "Arya". M«* across Europe and TurkJ , nd Afghans j$ because they wctc all (
-
"J
h ,c
"
.
tfee
Arya or Hindu way of
rr^^"'^ ™d SjyT ^because adopted the
in the a number of nationalities Hindu way ih» the Arya way
connotes*
of
life
they
call
As a race they couldn't have been so whole of Europe and most of Asia, prolific as to people the during the spread of the But Ihey could all profess Hinduism with their Hindu empire even as Christianity and Islam spread themselves
Aryans
Our conclusion therefore is that whichever itself "Arya" to this day unwittingly admits
respective empires.
community that
it
of life
calls
once followed Hinduism In short they were
We now
assertion hat
the Vedik
Arabs picked up
Unfortunately the
been
on
lost
Hindu way
or the
Hindus.
take another expression,
history thai the
from India
all
i.e.
all
It
their
full
is
repeated in
often
knowledge or learning
implication of this
little
the world.
pick
One country imbibe*
my.
is
vaguely
mumed
from that expression
is
that
some
the learning of another only
Take the case of
lAdiia knowledge
who happened to strav into India random visits may have assimilated *
fq
md
by some magic spread
™iU an absurd presumption.
it
among
the Arabs.
Knowledge cannot be mugged another by such stray
up fro* one country .ad spewed over
fa
,f ,t lt
Indians le«raing
Indians took to English learning only when the British came Indians who lived in pockets of tcrritoriei to rule in India. ruled by the 1 rench and the Portuguese had to study those foreign
curricula.
Thus one if
country's tl
ruled
learning r»rmeaiint
over the other.
This
proves that the Arabs got all their learning from India became the Arab people once formed part of the Hindu empire, Tu those
who would want
to
know when wa»
wns from the lime of the Vedas almost
Mohammad,
Encyclopaedias record
traces of then
prc-Moliammad
Islam and Christianity
succeeded
in
that
we would
tu the lime
that
Arabs
say
it
of Prophet
in tbeir twwl>-
out root and branch
cultivated islamic fury soon wiped
all
life,
in their
own way have
making new converts
slur
over their
remarkably past
aad
ancestors. Thus If one speak very apologetically about tbeir ancestors or an were to ask a Eurorean about his pre-Christian
pre-Mohammad picdtca. Arab, Turk or Iranian about bis ibat their shoulders and say all that they do is to shrug consequence, thej «ei ancestors were just people of no they were
« va gel with no h, story
all idiot*
or scoundrels.
sporadic Arab visitors
from time to time
up
English.
heathens and
What
JJ"
India-
another becomes possible only
remote past had
sbert
loP ain*takinply leftffl all Indian sciences and sru On icnirn means or authority to collect alt their th-y |acl the country and teach them all the knowledge that they could
subject to the other's rule. cider the
*
p. llCBC€ 0r
History docs not admit of such
to talk of implying
^ «*"^JT g 1"^^
had w disestablished Chn>t or a very rcmoie past much before a jwl *« Such brushing aw ay. blushing or denial*
knows
that people have
*«
I.OJh
;i«j
its
When we dn
m
MBm.
find
reeoDirructinf
f
"
w
history,
i„t«
Christianity and
obliterated by
wor i dwidc Hindu empire. I n piece by piece we come of (hm , tmpkt k V0 | UraC > about that lost •
1
we
eodphre«i»ni »«*« words Hindu empire
v
nth*r expression
history
which exude*
the Vedic
is
Ary^" which mean, S pre ad Zw-"nife^u«hout,he -rid. Incidentally this
J^t»Z"vi**»™
r
rlvel
something which *at ••Ary.-ta'' was
m
cot. Id
be spread.
The command which has to be inherited. throughout the world can only emanate to spread "Aryanfam" the world is and who had the from people who know how big throughout the world. Such means to spread their way of life army, a band of admeans include a well-trained, disciplined that
.«
not a rice
ministrators, artists
educators,
preachers,
religious
and
scientists
and an enligh'cned, enviable civilization.
Another very significant phrase ingrained
"in
Hindu
literature
"Wnudhahr* Kutumbakam" which means that the whole um terse (earthly life) is one family. This is what the ancient Hindu* ac:aj||y practised Wherever they went and they ii
—
spread
all
over the eirth— they welded
brotherhood owing allegiance to a
common
nouns of behaviour which did not a
Mohammad,
Christ or
Buddha.
tened) *»> of life which
and
service bui
M*
"*"***
It
Arya
(enligh-
knowledge, culture
return.
practice of exploratory conquest
Aihwainedh
•Mttft*! captioned
Sanaian" wty
—
i
in
light,
the
to
(PuranaiJ of the Hindus also contain
able references in the
a>«ooya Ml
a
demand any subservience
disseminated
h.s.ories
common and common
in
culture
That was
demanded nothing
The ancient
the people
,and!;tnd r
rituals.
ho.se,
*** Since
Hindu
Mighty
backed with
ihe
'"Hindu,
their
Aryan,
* >n llIhrccildc|lhc0nIy three iidei the only
^he._ r tl ^
Hind us than
hPnClCOttld «?° b ^ W*. through Baluchi fcwrn,
(India!
Hlhewlhit ihe north-
Afghanistan,
Iran
Turkey that the Hindu empire spread Ml WeiW " w *«« Afrta and across Rij» lan s lbcris euT ope. „,, «*> H "">u empire over the ces of til*
, Bd
ira
**
«*
dealt » win be
ith
m
subsequent chapten
b nd » ZL. JJ
»
abtrte
V 121
palace* and
mansion, one may con necnon
in
«
India
fe.
if
l
Q
^ ^^
thci[
(|w (oun
be credited to Ain.tslmh and or Firoiabad
bcc.we
METHODOLOGY AND
A
HOl^sTiF
A
newspapers regale us with choice howler s candidates of appearing answers at U.P.S.C frc* Off in J on
and
m
candidates
from the though that they are binaries thai arc
ofi long
in
being taught to
of scholar* with
line
critic reputation*,
Nctfcct or
abound
in
mo may
distinguished
derive
*£ :r
Co
n
company
ihem and are the
i>
the
MM
that the in* adinB
fifth
howler
is
Muslim
that
court in India bj lOtrte magic, got
body but no mansion
equally
A
sixth howler
VlLh hjV,,lfi life-uott
Ataeuibau f
**P«t
Tu *»,
Silri
*n
ana
Afek
Firo
UBpUr arc ln,
research
in raising palatial
imbed
A
*
^
^ad. * Utc
H>vxn
Indian
Fyzabad. >«
tomb< mlbia
nave
cities
Aura been
like
Delhi,
built
*>
Kazaks. Uzbeks, Monfitf oth*r community except the Indian*
L^f^«vfti«tjngk ,hat
lhc * e
al,cns
w hose
mediaeval
of
,e
Crc
and
ruler*
built
"^-builderi 120
to*,
h» dead
while alive and Kicking.
is
that every ruler
who
used lo
thirst fox
tombs
for his hated
seventh howler could
be
thai
1,
and murdered kinsmen though Sbahjahjii of the
series
page 40 *
)
Asiatic
.idmiu
s
own
Society
lUc
tliat
1
an earlier Hindu palace our histories contain frow lent but lusty and nostalgic accounts cl Slulij.ih.in raiuiti
Abyftinil ««*.
*
«*em»civ ei .
buih lhc,r
innumerable
'
,
I cry "
fact
ia,Cf
.u
All h
Arabt,
^
«
style
blood of his father and brothers, got so overwhelmed with filial love after vv resting lite throne as lo work himself to bankruptcy
Mahal
howler
forli
handfowfr
amusing howlers.
W **" W-.
*****
to live in
of Bengal publication, sol.
Another
mosques
a mansion to house
Badshahnania (Biblioiheca truhca
*«« o*n
invaders
Mmtm% %ho
tombs after tombs for dead predecessors, and mosque* r, a cr mosques far the rabble but hardly anv pnlncei nod manm** themselves or their children. Thus utmost every dead fa1 cweeper, nobleman, queen or lulun connecicd with ihc Mutli
formidable academic or bureau
*>me artnthl principles of historical
mt
fourth howler
I
uch
their turn
culled
school
and college examinations. But
tome Firmd 1
hated everything Hindu, built all their tombs, mansions and palaces exclusively in the Hindu
SCHOLARS
HISTORY
lo
m«
bear their n. (hen the fovmd.J Allahabad would have lo be credited to Allah himself
16 RESEARCH
ta dues
^ •»
h(Jndredl
of
of architecture
vvho built
cities, fox**-
is
mausoleum over an open
plol ui Ijml
Vn c^hlh limslcr is lhat a whole host el iheonin built up utound an imaginary race of Aryan* illicit ' nn existed, ilau ihere been am Aryan race the ArjJ Sam i
ij
have been a rank communal to those with
non-Aryan
organization
ancestry.
BdmJ)
relusmc
OonllWiMw
Vl
not rw an all-cucompassing organization .fljiicfc dtW disnnclions oi caste, creed, rate or nationalityis
All
such error, are the
resuli of a COJnpleU
ntfte*
melbodolog) ^ery basic rules of historical research
d »*»
122
research of hi*««ical
r—«*1
^^^KT^^gunihie
..pcirrr^^
N«*
hH
«-»!» "
rrflcm
a »!j,ictnenl
.her of
'^Jr one
m
niM ,«tom«Ki»lly
»«
"
IN
whei1 *
-oriiin-l
nlt j 1lldc to
PC«pi
W.lah
M "*ta
wmH*,
-no.ee. -dency
i.
rcJUJ»
lie
doei
d he knows
It,
123
dcicctfe*
his
decye wht|herw not
^
^ nUZU
a
W.ll.
Prof.
one
i>
of complete
l0 in
e
;
Current Indian hUtocidS ,re based on acant tupctt for . legal marthallmg and sifting of «,dcncc. Thus even iho nalf , dozen name* are being merrily bMd|f(| persons ballttwl to be architects of the T«j Mahal. U, p, Ilud of c0 nstruciion vanes in different version* from 10 to 22 year* ilK cost is lackadaisically speculated to be anywhere between Ri 40 lakhs and R< 9 crores and 17 lakhs, and the Tarikh-i'Taj Mahal be a forgery by Kcene (in hit document is stated "Handbook
^
W
the Taj
Mahal Collrapwood who compares .
After quotinf
^dure w,.h that
Thi "f
tonan
of, dctecuve.
prttt
» «acdy
Walsh adds
P.of.
He
historian's
.no,-
and
~M
do not see
«£ though
ihe.r
even
unships
«.
*•«* «*^< We
h» firmed belief*." nceeoary. to doubt even and p^in, .. Hi case of the Taj Mahal bu.ld.ngi
the
Mu.hm
A morale I
y li»
research
is
not bound
ia
to
the
paruenn who>e favour
if
is
be Used agatust
at all,
make chauvinstic claims but
they
a corpse bears
London
in his
death
address to the Historical Association.
approach by work of the historian and
principle of legal
the
kttasinf the resemblance between the
Out
of the lawyer
rules of evidence fices
in
hi*
book— ''History,
The law by Us
fftslidious
its
purpose and
adherence to ibe
and
sacri-
atain and Again us chances of reaching a conclusion.
Law
'justifiably
field.
logic.
is
deals with fault*
ii
requirement
arriving 4t
for
Lei us take a practical
note that
Logic
the deceased
cuwpk
hat committed
the result of
is
murder and
concrete
circumstantial
arriving at
fourth
thinking. in
many
history
the note
in refuting
is
the written word
evidence has been
a conclusion
requirement
in
planted forgery.
a
with
sadly lacking
Indian and world
in
historic*,
of historical research
is
original
sporting a degree In India unfortunately every person
or
department or
employed institution
in
teaching history or tcrv.nf
dealing w«.h
history
H lotfW
W
'hiMorian both by the lay public and by himself as an Walsh observes "historians olten lack th* iMltfn JJ them* find in adequate reconstruction. .and , ohe(cnt them t I lit recite isolated facts without being able to
«*£
Or G.J. Kernel
Method"— *:ui
a
basic
a
Such logical discrimination
A
in 1939 underlined
is
historical
and so nobody should be blamed, but if a stab wound detected in its back the logical conclusion would be that the
never in their favour.
Lord Sankcy
their
suicide
mike i
utcd -gainst him
teat nis ami must,
smell a rat became
third aid necessary for historical research
rersoning which
only a
Shahjahan legend, protagonists of
justly called the science of sciences been use
enjoined
statement would be confettion, but if he chose to make one. his Muslim chronicles arc hut not in h.i favour, >l.i
is
If
is to forewarn the suspect that he
such interested
A
Neighbourhood*"— to name
in the
the traditional view fall to face lucks a legal *nO>c\
a legal approach.
a suspect
o confession by
down
iind its
correct conclusions in any
essential for historical
taking
Agra
few of the loopholes
less
authorship ha* been questioned.
The other
for Visitors to
deliberately
exercises
more dueling and more
eudeace ihun the historian who
seir control,
critical in its
lives in a
world of
handling of
relativity."
Picture.
hfaftrM
The
process of imaginative
thinking, Collingwood
that the "historian's criterion to
the study
him i elf,"
is
^
»**•
report! a
lonrtt
IBM of the evidence, and
*"""
^
HllldJCJ
"
»iib hi*
125
124 *•>
htrfnrlcAl
research
i>
that the researcher
A„
the above dimensions
have been sadly iMfct* l0 , ,,_ hmoncal lewarcr, That ii whv compelled to observe that "claim , icleatffte tia!
in Jfirg e extent
W*""'-in
k^o
"'",
««r«
« tM ,,
>*
>
.hou.d
b,
wmctMu
liiul
rebel.
Ot.
_
>- **» Prof.
historian."
Walsh or
in cbeckm, up facu or concept tlifW and techniealhas benjust the In India the tendency
^dcddovvntoh.rn. ?
ntuii
every
wmdv
«Kcmpt
to
meticulously toe
to question traditional
the
traditional
dogma*
hac, and
branded as rule
is
iicres*.
historical C search is tha? The «sth dimension necessary for Such genius manifests itself by making the researof penius. burn If, a* F.C.S. Schiller says, cher's blood boil and heart I
"doubt
sets in
Indian
history
when an
alleged
unfortunately
truth
nobody
to satisfy
fails ts
us".
perturbed even
In if
a
hundred doubts ifB raised against current concepts.
The seventh equircment i
Cl.uk detail*
calls
ol
genuine research
is
what O.N.
"a readiness to perpetually revise and correct the
of accepted conclusions."
freedom
Psychological
The
research.
laic
is
another
essential for
worthwhile
American Piesidenl Franklin Delano Roose-
velt
once observed that one can never (discover the truth
one
leels free to
sors
and government servants connected
search for it
piete
It
lack,
though there
is,
therefore, but
of any
it id
and caged behind bureau-
natural that there should
much
to discover
and discrepancies ihat thousand yean of alien rule in India tiotis
history in India
with
worthwhile research
fact so
unless
Unfortunately teachers, profes-
experience a feeling of being gagged cratic bars.
Walsh often
SSKTt^Sl^S ~v
or »
in
be a
Indian history
because ol ihe
piles
have nccumuiaud over u
fell
made
for
Indian
modern
iw
historians
at least is one which cinnoi This ... even more true sustained with regard to .hov* « be to historians ,n lndir. bee* u « orc called here cven commufl chauvinistic considerations, further inhibit aT1 d their research These are the reasons why current freedom historical toft are full of blunder* and howler*. '
OM
127
The
criterion
third
io
prove the existence of . - tft . , provided hy customs, empire mythology. nann „„ on e country bemgla evidence over * UfW Tho* for instance wherever the Christian power* like the firm %he Freneh. the Portuguese, the Dutch, the Germans . n4 1, Italians ruled there their customs like Sunday prayers arul observance of Christmas, their names, their idols
™*
is
h^^T*
»
17 TmTERIA TO TEST THE EXISTENCE OF AW ANIENT HINDU EMPIRE There
it
Christ and Mary, their mythology, their sacred (Weslcrn-typc, names came to Bible, and their
of collecting and collaring an important method sensed events That irnkiMMW or only vaguely
taowfedf* of method iifo proceed from the
known
to the
unknown.
It
j
s
Similary
adopted.
when
the Arabs
like those
book* be
the
Iftc
pir-g'esi,
struek across
with torch and sword ihey succeeded io terrorizing tories from Africa to Indonesia into accepting Islam.
the t*orld
km-
tISt
Ngt*
the
to use in establishing the criteria ihis ine:hn,l »c art going which history has tost proving the existence of empire* of
descendants or those terrorized convent having forgotten gruesome experiences of their ancestors continue ta dote
met.
Islam proving the proverbial ignorance to be bits? Any vonimnity which claims to have been a world-power must, there;
from
progressively fading out
of the world their
ruled i very large
part
came
in th:
Thai
bespoken
Li?
it
empire which started 1947 A.D. Because the British
example of the British
Lei us take the
language.
empire must prove that
wide region from America to Australia.
its
language held sway
world
a large part of
in
the world. criterion
is
about religion or
way of
life.
Wher-
ever the British ruled their religion
even
namely not only Christian. iy .hide of Christianity i. c. protestantism and orEnghnd cameo hive a large following. This
their ve-j
rurher emphasized by showing that in India the territory "» ,ed bv *c Portuguese and .'ondichcrry und tmall «,.hlivhments were governed by the Trench for
*"
SinCeb0 htbe P-rtuguese and
£!££!?
'
^"Zt"^l md iJJ!
*****
Z
the French
rrM
in
ihciI
fourth criterion of a
When
and measures. its
Thus
held political the pound,
one country
rules
and measures come
weights
territories.
worldwide empire
in the
territories
ton.
the bushel,
the
,
l
**
l
? *,,,*" ^
»'lltab.i«rnu ^nt-Muu.l dom"
"'
re r
ICSPCClive
C °° mry ho,d *
'""tones.
administrative-
»Eton-cum*wav of
126
It
life
become*
weight*
oi
large parts of
to be
adopted British
in
iiie
rh
ruled
a
H* *«*"« " U
power even through pro*'",
and
i*
mer
where the
and
foot
.he >i«]
IKfl
adopted.
The
fifth criterion
b
Thus when Ifu -r t.m^ of measures online , Hh Ul i. vivtirtn calendar DcFin»wi»
***"£ iMj*»
Europeans ruled .he world a* the Nc» Year Doy, January
'J*™
wlf
llull „c
I
measures oftimc
lik«=
seconds and mmu.es
"^guages too were patronised by the
elite
popular
The
world
The second
i
prove that its customs, mythology, names and pods had bet accepted over a large part of the world
English,
power which claims to have had a
to say any
I
.
The
forgotten sixth criterion of a
cmP* *«»•« J
Where... fc.wpw ..educational control was "" particular system of education
1
^
„,
.,**•
12* 1
„„*
language becam t
their
doming,
. .tirirr teachers adopted »fW
|ys(cnlf
{hcjr
fll
me|hod
the j r
determining the existence of a fe' and topographical t* fcoprarh.cal par. of the *0tld tend, to
^ ^« bMriM iicrion
"^Eas^S*m* "
3«S J,onv
Vrrirorics,
I,
to
own
M far*
countries,
*«
"»
— *«•
mountain,.
rivers,
ICM,
ta
r«d$au Kshatriyas had a worldWhen we claim list ««ei«n has lost trace of It, we prove that id* wnplre .houch hkuiy V ca '«" enumerated and clue help Of all the
claim
m*
oily doing *o we ore following For instance or education and learning.
method*
nam
m
bv defining
It
si
j
mi
r
trical fine •
rninrly
- m
1
point and line
In proving
theorem te Ifceofeei.
we
accepted
Tn
dared Shove,
onr
«
.be
1
jly
geometry
and then proceed* historical
forgotten
inconsequential clue*,
from
facts
too
made up of small, flimsy Jot* similarly a ponderous !hetis can b? built up by joining together tiny see-
mi
clues
siring of irrefutable
m'o a strong
M the
pJw* fa
older forget the
r>
u **et
i'
may be aided
why
as to
at
all
Hindu world empire
if
history
^
*"«» *•« ki«mi
*'
jou
would
lam
*" "»-«penence
"" '
"
^children
V«IM
the
practically i.
Knot
are
also
why our
m
w&y
with
new
woeeedlai
erapirci
tencta-tuiai
ones the ancient Hindu world empire vandalism. Like the writing oa sand
forgotten is nas been wiped out by surging being progressively
wave* or the lea
successor regimes obliterate traces of old regime*. Records ancient world Hindu empire were obliterated tnd traces of an domination which first swept Europe and bv waves of Christian world- The traces of the Hindu then the other regions of the were wiped empire which escaped the Christian onslaughts, namely that of the barbaric \rahs out bv another great sweep all its their wake in the name of Islam.
destroying
The
third reason
name
history
Mm
of an ancient Hindu
weld
** »»' h
.mpir.
likely
to
to be
conmin no
is
natural,
or
poverty, volcanic
invasions, termites,
fact.
wiped out
gets
man-made and cataclysms, whether
calamities
famine
tike
earthquakes
eruptions,
* " "? 2 -* **
,mki
<>
—• «*
proved™, h *« such an empire can be down ahove. When philosophy
-»
£
»
WPj'*
*££%£ MM* - „ m ^^
sueh abstract .he cx.s.cnce of even concrete death, there i, no reason why
rfc,
clue,
use of to rc-picce past events
of
nothing
difficult
histories
why
there did
There are several explanations. One explain The illimitable expanse of time past event* eel ojliiemcJ from public memory and record. This rifled by the reader from hi* own experience. If you io late even me mere name of your great egsndintner
,drUmbk
WM
the
history
The second reason why
The mere
rincs of an f-ndent
to-,
mVInc
its
Hindu
from
go' obliterated
and massacres.
evidence
vir
methods world empire
The
Just as a geo me-
i
in
worldwide
ancient
Hindu empiTC mttortaa, ancient it. Hindu empire Hi* h pped out or memory But its detail* may stftl be iaH?at«d by the discussed by us above. The trace* of ihe ancient
mention or a" ,vo forgoueo h
19
The
task of proving
becomes more
the
^ icicm-ft
ol difficult because
»M
People rcoJ to EWJI of the tyranny of one peoplt Of the s those who ire vaguely aw.uc
'empire* concept.
of
an _
^ ^ ^^ ancient
Con
*s«8* tbe
lCCflrt
^
uculiy
^T^A* *
I
****»"
.
,
in 130
The way successor regime* the memories of thai em P i re [o fccniial , tend tfiucbcmP'* _ allowed to remain unnoticed and fofgouen orft c ,
,
be biJ bdter
j
™ "t™ *" |CldC
»
" -
h
••*»«««
A.
t
in the tin «choInt(ic
.
rita
rhm
Mi,n
ij
fact*
o discover
An
histo-
by
politics,
which
are u n -
Secondly the altitude of Hindu world eoenisancc of an The Hindu empire, un.ike i,n,,.nce.
I
«M
tyrannical
not
M.«hm empires was
and
snarl
t
be swayed
no.
fu ,| y fcnown.
W rnr^r ^\lTn
nu*r
duIy
§
.
k
was
It
a
from olher empires,
spread
certainly
explorers
all
over
Hindu conquerors and by armies even as one arms oneself with i accompanied regions. But that was ins d irk or unknown i »hcn u
rfnw
Thev
frozen
political
wastes
wastes
advancing
bv motives of
actuated
tfete
fffV»f»tifJee
xad
the
American continents and exploring
df»
the forested
Wlatern migrants c©U>ni«ttfi
ike
Ihe
the
freedom, social emancipation
•esrarifk exploration
qKead
of the ancient
fadtaVom
the rest or ihr
altfuiilit nil-
Hindus
not
fi.
oh ice lives.
^
political
of
all
Aryans) from Hindu-
world was for even more
nnly io achieve
weJal and
c.
They
material
system
humans
were
the
first
progress but
which defined the
fanrf
fact
in
of everv
b which the higher a person climbed in me .usiere w« lnt jfc hc |cd Thus lho&c
htvc
tended to
intelligentsia
din
that
'
social
evolution
^vablc
'I
or immovable
;* **~ -JESS* «* 1
were enjoined
,cvci
property
** » »**
reference
into
before
nnl
^w^ tan
the
the
f
advent S|
who
of
W|i |he
Artt dis-
covered that the earth was round, thai Hi equatorial ,mh measures about 25,000 miles that their pioneen for the
unknown American continents and time located the who developed medicine, geometry etc their scholars
that
fl
it
nt
v«t
etc
These bogus claims can be pricked in no time by pointine out that Indian astronomy which is of untraceable antiquity, because it is seen to exist no matter how far back in time we go,
had
been
phenomena
accurately
predicting
eclipses
Could the ancient Hindu
and
other
cosmic
acquire such proficiency
cosmic mathematics without knowing
thai Ihe earth
and other
equatorial girth of the earth w« planets were spherical, that the 25.U0O miles etc. fn fact their knowledge about cosmology
about
our own space-ship was more perfect than even the wiitSI of their very scientific termigeneration. This is apparent from for Iiraitet *h»ch it the nology vuch as Guru i. e. 'great' or "big* thit Mar. *K*}*' for Mars signifying largest in the solar syslem ancieai Hindu knew the broke away from the earth, etc. If the in earth doe< ll w«md «i« girth and .he expanse of the Wih century the Americas iniha .hat until Columbus discovered «ah> emphasizes ihe need r« no one knew about them ? This * logic and ^im the cupac.y to follow
»«
«**
S
corollaries
from known
facts.
,
WN of
* ro „-
Christianity man was at Ihe aboriginal stage lftd lHll Western explorers, geographers and setentiiti
In at
century
2oih
:
aom
hook*
Tn «> ie instance.
force
i
books.
tc*t
unrecorded. first
tend
oppressed world ran, h: iHuuraled w.ih
Hindu, Like astronomy the ancient
m * JjJ^JJ
^J _
developed fMtf lime* immcmona A calted Ayut lecture, music, medical sy*icm (because phicaldoeirmes and trigonometry
\^
ii
ir
[
had «"«« than difficult to deduce that they
their
ibi**
^
^
ifA
mai}
h
'
132 133
»*
^.dor^' * 1
i!(
,
^t
,l
.^-
;rd
munl
J
,
,
fli
docm.«t
l»H"
imiiihrnily *s c »ht flbor.8«^
J
proses *' ipto facti endeavour. of human
^ :r *
Utile d. ? r e
Ancrthh
C
,
° thw *
whilc
all
projrew f« cl „oting
rtMic progress
'^
am
sciences and
one
in
in other brunches,
our main point of ui return to «,onlc. , on | C |
^
j
Z^v
"l
The
tlwidc
sweep
of
the
toaent
spread over .he world at «obe ashamed of They «« poping for
ni
f
M J Tritoihf p
il
and Muslim* forcing Hindus only enforced people tc- accept a Chrial *r Mohammad. on their children and principlei which parents impose Secondly, unlike Christians
be understood
roles
ike earlv to
ri*e
bard
work,
human
Crater-
and early to bed, telling the truth,
ilfruum. constancy in marriage, affection for the
Hnltt udmhis'ratinn was thus Bi«y Any eontptetelt free ifdwrma. chauvinism and exploration. chainiement me r ed out was only correctional like that of the and resoect for
all
life
mother of her children for love and with a desire to reform fraphie proor or thi* t
i*
{ot
of the empire.
We
criteria
k
ihai
wherever Indian rulers,
and educa'or* went they settled
A
admlnist-
down and merged
point by poini. how e4ch of . elucidated by us atove prove the criteria sc ven e»Ut«oee f. gotten world empire of the ancient Hindus. for
WJticK the ancient Hindus spoke *asS»nikrit the Veda* which ate in Sanskrit 110m apparent and which as is generally acknowledged 10 be the ancient mon have been existence. If, therefore, other human literature in languages
bear some affinity to Sanskrit ihcy arc obviously derivati>« of All the so-called Sanskrit, and not collaterals. lode-Aryan but derivatives noihing of are Sanskrit languages becaose the
Sanskrit-speaking Hindus had spread Sanskrit over the ancient world and had conducted education through the medium of Sanskrit. Tim has been illustrated by showing above bow eveo to
our
own oay
and forced their
own dogmas during
B
millcnium
of fcorror and terror.
^
having
thus 1
now)ed,e ab
*****
academic necessity nf important historical clues 10 advance the
ui forgotten hletoiy
™"<>
racr
underlined
of the
and having explained world empire of the ancient
ancient Sanskrit acaocmic nomenclature sumvci
by relet uu£ 10 the world 'trigonometry.' In iaci explaining the existence ol an ancient litndu empue is very important aeade* ulone adequamtcatly because the existence ol sucn an empire explains why Greek, Latin, Italian, German, French. SpaaUh,
tely
English, Hussian
ana
Turkish ana most ol
otlici
the
Lmopcan
languages
languages, Persian, Pushtu ol the
tar East uul carry a
substantial coiuent of Sanskrit.
Incidentally, the icrrn 'Undo- Aryan"
with
The Hindus never treated the local? as secondi/eai or as objects of contempt unlike the record of Tjfi,. Peniuns and other Muslim communities which
After
«
shall briefly explain,
people
f»dia
which help us
iometh lcl . to he MJ , *<*« now p prove ihe etnt en of th«
The language
..
,
.
Moreover B(|
^rw-nr"*^^*
,cVel
^ °£ »
nothing to be tsWed of but Hindu* ™ th c whole 01 humanity W C lhiU
,
*» in
«
other
bc hurmin br*,n m ** be » wr-dependent. If < * ,,,n rertlkir».Hor^lciit u can never J(rTc 4riJf cd * ** of thoic cell, iy only *
-nJ
* r"
edncaitmi and became human
'Indian' the
way
and Aryan
axe synonyms.
oi life oi the Hu.au*.
is
The *AryV Dliarma
Hence what
Therefore the term '-Judo-Aryan"
,s
a misnomer because
is
«.
Ar>aa
duplication
oi
11
«n|ie
«
"«*^
Ar>an should be clear then how the term In* languages 19 sizes the Indian origin of all European
It
those ol the Middle and Far East.
J*^*
criterion had mentioned the second ff , JU n< Ufa* WAS» *P** Indian religion i.e. the Indian *ay « HlB j u |fld rf *o The world". major
We
»
^
-i
part of the oncieni
135 n ,*ciif«J »la»o«i
ihe
in
everywhere
ancient
Wor
,
d
t-sitothe American continents i n ih e *h c * un flnd coW and lhe cobrtt
MheF« " ke »w»nip
»nd of part* the most world prevalent I '.<, .as aJso Ary*" * S lbC lCrm Wb,Ch 5 '* n,ftCS "ed bl (» H' nd,,s Indian way of life. Since Aryanism barf *tf
n
in
^
'
-
e ine ancieot r,d 01 ,hC IU,C,e01 W ° ** find a " Euro* * l» f« e P art Turk* and many other peoples still proudly *a* Jrimans, them also retain Aryan themselves Aryans. Some of
Mud «* JTflm*
Swasuk among the Germans and the Sbakti-
(yaboli like the
ibalra
alia* the six*pointed
Star of
Solomon among
The third criterion we have specified
A
thai of
is
the Jews,
mythology
could be shown to have Jt has already been adopted from India by the ancient world. been stated bou the Hindu God Shiva used lo be worshipped customs, names and God>.
in be
i
be
m
ti
was worshipped
in
and in Mecca respectively.
The Pope's anccsim» *at Hindu priest*. Their Vatican is the Sanskrit word Vaiica meaning a bower i.e. u syhan hermitage. The Vatican \
uiitdn
punmo
Italy
Mm a
nun>
emblems buncd in their walls and Many >ucb ancient Hindu Shita emblems have been Ian JujuphiHnJy Some o'f those found in the Vatican are siiH b*\<
hi
shjra legend
Vatican**
tin-
of the
flautist
pan or Scandinavian and
>idl i
name, cndinc
Bo*
m
endjji|< as „,
In
the
Ourfi'
« tUer
It,
imWOrd u,"
P o
1
BoCb iheiuwij.
English
"
Pu '»
h l0 Ft0nOUnCC PUfat
dictionary
^«
f
is
to
obviously the
unl.no,,,
originate
the
to
locality.
The
" *"* » * 'Singapore' and
rr° °th " countries there lo r
fhai
V* Wm ^ "
k
The Ln^lish word
derivation ,
The Scundina-
and 'Suienscn* are
Ugrasnn,
miwfiif* fortified place'
*»*'»**«* E
Italian iiadiimn.
Bhadmcn and
"£fa««rf*«H»rj
museum The Hindu who charmed men and beasts i* Etruscan
m in 'Amundsen
Sen'
etc.) are .|„ *«* ancient limes in Hindu worshipping deliiei ! ndu Death), God of v.m (the B Moksha U he Goa
Ln *^ in d
,s
<— " ***
great similarity
in
alias
Handashwa
Hordes
tf*. the sun) and
Yan ^* ^
min y
other,.
the local people Mill worship the Hindu In Siberia God of giver longevity, the " when signifying anybody „ » uteo u au is anc,ent this That Hindu custom, ii »j 10 seriously illSitaram's article about the Hindu in Urna
M
mentioned South sect of "Illustrated
reads
The
Indian Ayyars.
Brahmin appeared m ihe
article
Weekly of India" (published from Bombay)
On
January 23, 1972.
these
what are now believed headquarters of Christianity and Islam namely at the
the world over,
all
II
Czechoslovaks, Yugoslav
tbc
page 8 of the
"AYUSHYAHOMAM.
perform a havan
(i.e. offer
It
issue,
a
customary
is
picture
Ayu-devata or tbc
birthday of their children.
caption
paremi
for
oblations to a sacred
dated
on
fire)
deity
to
the
presiding
and Mrityunjaya (Siva the vanqubbet of invoked," The Japanese also worship Hindu deities
over one's lifespan death) arc in their
In fact the term 'Shinto"
Shinto shrines.
corrupt formof Sindhu or Indus region
i.e.
Hindu standing
is
a
itself
tor the religion of tbc
That the region from Afghanistan
Hinduism.
Korea followed Hinduism is of course still recorded in world But even the ancient Maya and luea civilization* of histories.
to
the
Even Buddhism that a successor Hindu cull which
Americas were Hindu,
over the world
is
presupposes the existence of the earlier orthodox the very
same regions.
'"Lion") for kings
may
The Hindu
pronounced
honorific "Sri" the world as
may
ipso
facto
Hmduum
"Kaiser"
by
also be seen
to
the
in
"Kcsan" (meaning
be seen to have been applied even
German monarch* as "Kaiser" and Ulso
title
has spread
Romans Romans).
as
to
'Caesar''
The
lo be widely prevalent
Hindu all
o*er
"Sir" alias Sriman in England and as "Signer in &0*">rn Europe. The Hindu honorific for u woman is Shrimau* which is still * applied in Europe as "Signorita.'* In fe« ln English word Sriman 'man' is the partirf lhe Sanskrit word
end
baaing Miner.
•
U6 137
TIK
^*
had mentioned lo retrace the 0lrf> cn "' on we » ihai of the wide prevalence of ire
***•_
^
Wt*„d***
^e
r
worldwide adoptian of the
m eaWlt
people from poets to clothiers j. a -Mei« ,,|l va *!fi ltr ,» commonly used in Hindu medici^ ,hcHind " W ° f <> othct things. The represent quantity i,r nnd division the of and a dF<*"* in hne flni0C i2 inches f(Wrt .ifa «erm the Sanskrit of Eof] word lrans a tton ,«!!*» and -
_
r
^*
(
|
is
also of verse, " C
f
The
criterion i* the measure of
fifth
^"™Mh«be«'follo«i»i
,,nie
«»
-e.suremem* , months and year as ha,
to the days, Ai , lhis cou jd
V ,h! *olit second tune from me *P
IESSSS---"-- •— ncaUfctMwkkk *
—.,.„.
thai
Ihe exigence o. , helps us re-piee« educational conliol. Il liai been or
Indians
ni.Lmonlva^med.batthe Europe.
, D Uihe latter educated
ihc
roue
educated^
Arab,
a
slight
need*
This belief
Since Arabia happened lo be
aiodibcat.on.
—
not have been possible
transit area on
a
to educators and administrators proceeding
ol Indian
it
ihc Indians
Europe and
the
Moreover >mec the ancient Hindu* regarded wade of humanity as a common brotherhood it mattered
the
world
.he ancient
continent* like Asia,
in all
Americas.
•netber the educator, proceeding to teach in Jburope
Americas were actual!) other tjuniry.
practised
resident* of India or
This was lurther immaterial
Hinduism
and shared
am
religion!
cocci, ihe
and
there were no national or
ot need
vim
Arabia
or the
becau&e they
same knowledge in procedure. Under Hindu
political
the
barriers.
and passports to travel
anoihci because the ancient Hindus in their world hated to make any distinctions
little
or
That
any all
the rule
all
IMIU *«"
mM
«f
»
It
mu
"
bec «
may
broad-minded view of between regions
of
'*?
lbo%e
noted that what ltu Afabi ol medicine is nothing but , hc
system
™
Ihtee-dime^
also be
Hmdu A m e d le »i
Obviously Us name'Unanr' sigmhes that Hindu from India must have been proceeding .0
Arab*
experts
Greece today.
.hrough
This corroborates our observation w hal nouon popular ol ihc Arabs having the that above spread Indian |-ur»'Pe '* not quite true. in learning
«e
caiJ
Ihescscmli criterion, iiunnuncil h> an ancient lorgoucu oinptrc. is thai
oi
topographical names prevalent
alios
with ihc sulltx "MIWiV
uikisitian.
iu
Arabia),
geographical as language
trie
The terms ending
replclc wills Sanskrit.
in properly spelled as "stanj as
it
Kahnsiuun,
tvuruisiuan,
Atgrjanistliaii,
chisibau, I
n
ol
com iuu nils
and I ash ion ol the ruling
The ancient
us, lo test ihc existence
over Ihc world in
na]u>
in
^Chinese)
Gnu culls man, UuurucniMhan, Arvasman icorrupicd L£bck»Lnnn
Kd/uKstlian,
Similarly Bf tthmnaoslt
iJfttr ciaj,
pore, Iraq, Iran ilrom
we
are
etc,
all
iauskrjt.
Java, Sumatra, Malay, Singarout
ianiKfil
ir*
as
Iraaati
mal-
ending m pronounced as l rraw adyj are also Sanskrit. Worts The terms ail Sansarit. land' as in Lngland', •Deutseblaud' arc Asur* commun.lKi Syrians and Assyrians sigmiy the Sur" and .
mentioned
in ihc
Indian epics.
several centuries until they
lost
They
all
touch
spoke
sviih
Samarkand and
localities, say, in
as in 'Shrewsbury'
Thus
vvc see
all
Watcrbury' are
the criteria
an ancient Hindu empire unerringly inch an empire though History texts published
CM
NwUM
»
*d
point to
5uun
^^
all
the for .est.ng
JT"^
ha* faded out rewrite hereafter must
it
for
with England ending
'Anbury* and
how
Sanskrit
India.
Kamsar. West Asia called Nishapur, Jaiidishapur,
A
human being from one pa" to
trie* »
those
^^
Sllttiltnte^l
meaning the study
"Trigonometry'
lW yunani ve d.
H,ndu * h
he
ircments. ulc .lSl
u
ha* been wrongly assumed In fact it was was the Arabs, who educated the % eatern world. who suuuliaaeously imparted education to ihc resi
Lurope and the America*
tiiat
and men and women who mhabucd scenees and arts and rc.ig.ous
|hc earth
-
mmDl
« I.is
» «« *«
worldwide Hindu , m LhVhclpofdu^d^usscd by us above and Similttf d.«cm*red. People must also give up the lend that m.v be wtoiplicMybdievcthiipfan event finds no mention a chamert
*»&* P****"
nt
^
j
hirtorie* his
it
Man must not have happened. never perfect or complete. ii
not being omni$ci etll
knowledge
rends to disappear
and has to
school examinations lute missing
words
in
candidates are given
i
tl is
|
taught lo ihink and
broken sentences. taught
knowledge including
missing history.
links
in
substj.
One must
m
in
different
TRACES OF AN HINDU WORLD EMPIRE
^
school curricu. an important discipline to prepare the adult to
milarK provide the
18
Knowledge a 5t) be rediscovered That i$ is why
forget that discipline so thoughtfully
lum*.
«.
branches
nf
In the illimitable expanse of time many facts are irretrivably forgotten. One such is that of a worldwide lost and empire of Our history Hindus. books of the 20th century the ancient make no mention of an ancient, worldwide Hindu empire
partly
out of ignorance and partly out of cussedness. People all ihc to overlook world over have been so thoroughly brainwashed
m
recurring signs and proofs of the world empire of the ancient Hindus and today if anybody claims that an ancient ull
Hindu empire did
exist
he
is
looked upon either
as a fool or a
knave. Luckily, however,
wc do
have traces of evidence
left scatte-
World over, which if pieced together painstakingly, will leave no doubt iq anybody's mind about the existence of a worldwide empire of the ancient Hindus,
red all the
There are two main reasons why old and
lost
one
;
is
that as every
new
history gets
generation
of the older ones gets progressively fo. gotten.
how much
dual
he knows about the
know
just a little.
less.
And about
the
name.
About
his
life
born the
hiitory
Ask any iadm-
of his father
grandfather
his great grandfather
is
forgctten
m
he will know
knew he may not even
This shows, how, as time advances,
the
oWiwob
>
progressively pushed into nMt*l be*«* natural process of forget fulness. This is but limited :ordcd fuel* is men's capacity to remember or store rec<
earlier
generations
is
i
The other important reason why «ouen
is
human
animosities and 139
history gets
rivalries,
m*
'^"^
j
140 141
hammer and
and torch and «ort armed * ii h sword
sickle
|0
burning or destroying FtiematicaU) hammering down, ib In older civilizations of traces the Thin Irtyi i rac0t diwie other empire got obliterated world Hindu through ofthe ancient faiths
onslaughts or otber
tyiremitic
like
^
Christianity
arttociton of
fa
e
it
history and appropriated Hindu buildings as
own mosques
and
lombs.
f
us
of past events even after
means of
reconstructing
jogJ>
evidence has been icemoften brougnt systematically destroyed even as muitfet
home
to
the story
«ll
is.
assassin
trie
obliterate evidence
even after
has taken gi eat pains to
tie
ana plant niisleuiim^ clues.
In
thi&
helped by an immutable law ol this umxciic ibat cute talcs
pUcc
j
is
traces persist despite tbe
how
oj
we
are
sin
event
unic uuu
deli-
now
test
whether the
over just a little
two decades ago, within
wc know own memory,
firs'
lay
down some
criteria
furgotten empires can be leccnsuut.co. crucrijL
claim*
it
|.
Geographical
names.
had a worluwiue empire
lhat the ancient alias bore us
mountains ana regions.
it
by which histories of V\c
hy down
six
such
Whichever community sboula be able to prove
own nomenclature
tor seas, rivers,
The religion ol a community which rules jdc world must be shown to have spread over large tract! in all pans of \ht world. 3. Ij a community has uelo world1.
wide sway »u culture, namely iu mythology and customs will linger for ages even after its rule or administration ends.
M
nK
m
on*
language ol in ibe
alter
it*
those
who havt had
a worldwide empire speech of the people in different paiu ol the world
and administrative authority ends. 5. Jf a JTOftl has ruled (fat world us weights and measures onumie to be adopted over large parts of the world long after political
the span
ronr
that the British had a worldwide empire
own
country was England and iheir and they wielded worldwide authority, English language En*lWl geographical terms such as Iceland, Somatiland, Buchanaland, White Sea— came into vogue B,tsuto1and« Indian Ocean, t in
name of
their
were Christians Christianity spreid Since the English people English customs, stories, 3. region* where they ruled.
mythology and symbols came heyday of and pot spread during the titles,
4
The
to be
copied or adopted
British rule over a large
English language came to be spoken
New
Zealand because the English ruled and 5. Their weights and measure* ov .r that wide area, in world commerce aad currency were quoted and adopted world power because the English were the dominant
from the Americas to Let ut
criteria
laid down by u* rtove use of them to prove the exltteoca
an
part of the world.
berate attempts at destruction.
h
,oand. before we make ancient Hindu empire.
Since the
But fortunately there are ways and
to
ent clues. l
was mainly Href the Christian Hindu empire, fn Asia it w 4 , tfcho obliterated all vestiges of the miinjy the Islamic onslaught which want onls destroyed Hmdu
Some piihy iei Hllc float down the eorridors 6.
of lilBt lon & afler lhe cnd of an CTn P«* alio prov,de tifBtoO impota nd
U
Europe and the Americas
M*tlam
wh.ch ind term*
Ultra In
empire
it*
industry
and the foot and the inch, the stone minute guinea, the seconds and pound, the farthing and the
in
the recent past.
and January
1
The
as the
New
Year Day came
to be
those were the adop.ed the world over because
Some empire-builders, the British. 6. never sets on the British empire'wil, about the
onetime worldwide sway
«copu«d «
"""f** i*
phrases such
^^JZ ^ ol the
aniw
hcn
years n
thousand continue to linger in history say five century most of the traces of the 1
ably tenuous.
»
^
UnfC
^ gQl
.
142
„
***"
*ri0ihcr tilrt take
term
That
Nagaland.'
n
India
ttfl er
name
the
it
emerged
^^fSTS5-W who
Nehru the
first
free
Prime
Br ,,|in ru
linglisli chose ihm English .j«m Indie India independent j Mminefofant* y hoary Hindu, nun,. has nna a np.ry India which of , name by the name for choice of that English "JE? cho
from
«n
L «***^*^^Ua* me The
BHudi
rule
hc ;
is
a measure of
tS
/£ ^
rn;,: l;
ss i
Thousand -
bc .
to
**-*
that slavery
*»
* (
r^SJ hlr
7
lh
make*
ihc
dja
flrfi
memory of
^TANciiprTATLAS BORE
ALL SANSKRIT NAMES
into
„ is I, „
w «.
or an...h in
19
b,e
,,,im
rom d
all
a part of India •
e
that
.11
worth Unowin.
il
assurap ,ion
*"i7C:; .!Uch 0ne
*M
assumed too easily ,
m „nrtanl void
scope
in
history
lo
1.
Ml
«<«
#. m
history pertains is an
in ancieni
mention
make no J ^^TI^c™reo historical ,e*« -he,, « *••- ex.st.d and ye, empire «>M of the
IS" Z!SS£ «- « t
any discermng h.itonan to that the Brit.sh must have oncudewah unerring accuracv
i^wodM
be enough
'uled at .east over
that
part
for
of India
If
somehow
n
fuiure
which that region of India was htoarta finds out the year in concludes ihut British rule maj named Nagaland and therefrom least until thai year he would hive emended over thai region at not be «mell error of time but he would il the ami commit a in concluding that the British
did
rule over that region^
wrong millcniums ago the error of Tn computing the hhtOfJ of several while the salvaging a small margin of time would be negligible worldwide British empire of a completely forgot ton fact of a would be invaluable
So we milk mums
see
how
aficr
for
recorded history.
single
words and terms lingering
an event can prove \cry valuable
tructing forgotten hisiory
In
reconstructing
show
in in
history
recons-
the story ol
ihcrc are
an
*ome such
Hindu empire we shall millemiims. ie,m* which have come down floating to us across of a which ere of immense help
an ancient Hindu world empire and carefully analysed
if
thut
they are properly understood
",Cient f«
Ut
WHO*
us at the outse! nU «.»««-
M
r r
"; ^;; **-*"*
by "J n
,c
d ri
nc« and
iv«n«s
to
B
ri» 0-*«
«*»»
Asproduc" ol abroad »«6 »« aw.y laugh prone to (aBf|liM M11„ are usually fc no ^ wii run tcta* imaginative chauvinism tho1l>E i«l and mere, in tenuous ^ £Vil) Such supposedly co« finds when one s assume .mportance nomen Hindus. *he» UW ancient topographical » of *«" language Sanskrit was the ro0 umam.. oce named world they spread all over the
q „ es „
^
,
mw
•
^
<•*»•"•
and different regions
had That the ancieni Hindu, i* wfil spread nil over the world
the
was a
^ .^ ^
po«
J**^. •*
I* •Krunwanto Vishwam Aryan. A„a' We might underline <>«< has bee world ^'J,, . race. The contemporary The word A.y that -Arya'
^
in Sanskrit.
race.
143
(«»„*)
,„,,
inl5 ,ed
„«
W-
^
M
«4
« |tuvl „
CTftlmg
I
145
144
Vfcdfcpiyefllfc
»W«M wc are
iMorferipIellial
"
m*f*roiu irnct ofrhndiusm
humane
descended from d.vmiiv
all
divim( -v
rhni
on the univcrs «l
bescd
and to x b «
hQ0lir ttim
mia$
-
!
must be moulded wiih th ar For thai ^c ancient Hindus devised a code of Lift; ji n nduct whicli cnjo.nv 3 Itfc of mental and physical purity and LvmformTij to a code of Junes and community service. m
.,
i,
of
I
9
lift
©ur
ihnl
**
1
1.
h
•
Thorttvcr]
n
lives
nMinocetf b<
of
v,r-iU\
ihe
fmportrni ,,:
Wmdtt "KtJi-it
i
d
id
i
the
*oro\
\i>V Qn<|
poptifci;k>n
graphic proof that succeeded in implementing
(act,
ij%rmam AryunV (make (he
into
cull.
.tnd
whole
•
taytomu
t.iMMk-s a world empire
names the ou n fashion Thus because the Ac Infra country uaj Sindhu Stlinn they started -
tic. in
'
•
c,t
,«],.
M
CW""0
11
Tl,
jr%
M,c, ,f.„c.
Raluc-.vthan,
bore names given by
m^ once bad, nor^idc emprrc «*
**
-v
ntm
iJ;^;;;;:,
iterated From
j" **
te^!^r
*tnd lan
ll
1111
f
luUia
Pl
h ' '
...
Kr.,K„
centuries after that empire had vanished. , c veral
w,,Uvcri
it
of great ligniucance
in re-
and forgotton history, India is i comparatively country that 'hangs* on the IndianOceanas viewed
very tiny
in
The African continent is a vastly bigger territoa world map The Arabian peninsula is another big chunk of land rial mass. Ocean. Why then should that ocean he abutting on tr«e Indian named
Obviously because
India ?
after
io
the ancient past
Indian navy reigned supreme over thai ocean (and of course many others). There was no other power which could challenge the
might from the Americas
India's naval
to Australia,
In shun,
India was then the mistress of the seas. It was that unchallenged sway which resulted in identifying that ocean with India
whose ships plied across
it.
The term 'Mediterranean* is also a ccnt of times when Sanskrit-speaking ail
Sanskrit
Indian
name reminu-
Ksrumyai
the ports around that
tthe
sea.
may The Sanskrit origin of the term 'Mediterranean' changed Sanskrit 'Dharatala* gets explained this wav
hterfc*
w,
even to our
own
!ndianvlcd
™«i
powerful
'terrestrial' in English. Is
W
corrupted tu *Medi'
root
be
,
crmi
':">d or
.|
ndia
.
a|ul
people had
ih, ab-
European
and 'MeaT b ijt the Sanskrit root 'Dhara' Sanskrit-speaking Indians had thetatfl the centre of
Madhvn'. Madhya-Dharatar
U. a
sea io
Sttjl
*»"nm '
of the ****«*£ exactly the meaning San skn terranean.' Thai sea won't bear a and <• «hc regions Sanskrit-speaking Hindus governed all t Tin. condemn * all the it. at
" l| '"-.«,Unl y name
in
'Malaya Similarly the Sanskrit word languages. So the Europe
is
That
pom
r
1
Ocean too
constructing lost
mass. the
'Indian
The term
lingered Tor
Indian,
*****.
waj
**k|
ur „
,
for a
:
current
»«^ "mCTthcatfca i
'Indiana'
Hindu warriors) controlled
even though men-
J^^^-^^Wfc^ *
"u
1
ft* I,,,
Turkasihan
and 'Indianapolis', though compartderive from the admiration the modern, world riveIy retained great Indian empire the memories of which
The term*
Is
surrounding
MedUt from the Sanskrit origin of the term
he verified by tracing the those regions.
names origin of the
^
.
uflles5
m
^ ^^
|of|Ci rf
.
146
The 'Red Sea" the incienr Hindu?. IS 'Lohit
is
named because
*o
We
mention of
find a
Sagar* when Rama's
emissaries;
was so formed bv
it it
in the
fanned
Ramayan out
jn
the
name "White
Sea*
mechanical Translation of the name 'Ksheer Sagar* used by the ancient Hindus, it happens in history that the names used by empire-builders often Likewise the
is
a
survive In translations in local dialects,
They
Sea* are such terms.
testify
*Whiie Sea' and 'Red to the existence of the world-
wide sway of the ancient Hindus.
A
community which
different
nt
Sunda
also find a mention in ihe » tm
worldwide search
the time of the
„ 1M
for Secta.
I
name.
I
Straits of
The
-.h
abducted See a Toll it" means *Red\ s term 'Red Sen" is a mere translation of on ancient Sanskrit
dire t.tram to locate
147
rule* the world
conquered regions
in the style
of
often its
tends to
own
name
country. Thus
when England became the dominant Political power in the world names like Basutoland and Buchanalnnd became popular. Likewise when the Hindu* ruled the world, because their own region was named Sindhusrhan (since corrupted to
The term Sumcr ians mentioned rajn* often ,8
'
Hindu
in
dialectical
local
a|so I
derives from 'Sumem* « so j aen scripture*.
translation
moon.
The word
'Allii'
or the Sanskrit
term
•Sumeru'
England
lerm
The
AncJa'Sthan as
is
originates
explained
in
from
the
Sanskrit
wr*rd
a subsequent chapter
The term Scandinavia is a corrupt form of the SaasKnt word •Scandanabhi" signifying a land of warriors. The Vikings of Scandinavia (a region in Europe) were known for their warlike qualities.
for instance
Hindus than) rhev named the various regions under their sway ai Afnhanisihan. Baluchisthan. Turagasthan (modern Turkey). rorhan (modern Arabia). Gharuchisthan. Ghabulisthan Kurdisthan, Kazaksthau and Uzheksthan
V
Thcword'Rann'fofKutcMis
also derived
known
woman known
as Daitya* since they were born of a
-
from
the two Sanskrit-speaking Hindu communities 'Sura* and 'Asura' often mentioned Hindu scripture*
The term 'Dutch* This
is
may be
also
corrupt
a
illustrated
of
the
word
name of
ibe
towa
form
by the
That town 'Bhairaich* in the state of Uttar Pradesh in India, the derived its name from the temple of Rrihad-Aditya"
0*
Great
The term
Sun).
got
Rrihad-Aditya'
«t in
the
two Afr.can countries Mali and Somali derive their om tw leaden pf lhc •Demon" community mentioned
Ramayana
to
corrupted
the Likewise the term Daitya was Bhairaich in popular usage. origin of the current term 'Dutch".
The Caspian Sea
also derives
its
name
Troro the wet!
saae Cashvap. the ancestor of the Daitya community.
descendants the Dailyas mythology.
and
bis
figure
The
river
Danube
*DanuV.
That term
'Vachnn'
in
Sanskrit
Popular usage. a* a
synonym
derives
its
-IW
name Trom
the Saort'ii
*
waa
um
»™f*««™J^ aodlft 'Bachan ^ in
Since the word *Danuv
for the 'Daitya"
Cas
"
gets
becomes
known
prominently ia
incient in
ai
'Dili'.
|n
derive
That name derive*
from the
Asia Minor there were cities bearing names such as Jandi>hapur and Vidisha (Edisa). The and Assyria are pronounced in Greek as 'Suria'
They
land Deutschland.
call their
from 'Daitya SthanV *Oaityas' were an ancient Hindu, Saaskriispesking community. As per Hindu mythology they were
•Daitya*.
The names Tran* and 'Traq 1 too arc of Hindu. Sanskril They derive from ihc Sanskrit root as in *Trawaii' flrrawadu i n lhc Sanskrit dictionary the term 'Iran' is i as 'salty and barren ground'. This is exactly what Sanskrit root.
Germans
community
in
Hindu
jcripttttea.
148 149
thwtyfc ft? h™d of the Dnityas alia* as Danub alia* Danube. Daoubi) came to be known
the river flowing x.
D aiUlVi
pc5l
Litewjie The 'Nile' of Egypt is a name given by Sanskrit the worldwide Hindu rmpire. t explorers in the day* of
n
Sanskrit the
word
'Nil'
means
Later, over the centuries,
'blue.'
when the Sanskrit meaning of that term was forgotten people inadvertantly added the English adjective 'blue* and began to call the river 'Blue Nile* not
name
'Nil" itself
realizing that the original Sanskrit
be seen to be a Sanskrit root as i* *n intA *'ived Buddha Prnsiha,
w j„ch may is
quote innumerable inch pl ace scattered all over the world. sim Sanskrit, form of Buddha corrupt V.har) in
We may
(akeofLordRatn) in Turkey, Nishapur tNaV a Vihar) in Iraq, Mecca (from Makha
lbe
Arabia. Nagarhar
the existence of a vast
Around August-September 1970. the Press Trust of India ncnri agency reported that the port of Brunei has been named "Sen Bhagwan'
m memory
meaning 'Royal Adviser.*
of the lace This
is
being misunderstood
(Muslim)
yet another
ancient Hindu, Sanskrit terms scattered
all
and misinterpreted
in
ruler's
instance of
over
the
our
own
in
title
how
world are day.
The term *Shri Bhagwan' in Sanskrit connotes 'Lord Almighty*. As such that was the title of he Hindu monarch of the Brunei.
^ ^ ^
Ip
Afghanistan, .„ d in
Hindu empire
Q Budi-
..
ft
'
mea
in fi ,e)
.
>*T JnL™
UAeksun
(i
Ramasthan— the abode of Rama)
signified a 'blue' stream.
„._„
.
Jordan,
J ** »£*£
R atmna
All
these in the ancient past.
,
J
proV
In Russia names like 'Stalingrad' and 'Leningrad' arc the iiimc as Nandigram" and 'SewagranV in India. The
Russian the ancient Sanskrit word for since people there have to live in camps in tbe
iU ffix 'grao* is a
encampment
conupt form of
inhospitable local climate in the
That proves
how
Siberia too
absence of permanent houses. was colonised by the ancient
Sanskrit-speaking Hindus.
i
Later
when
the Arabs invaded those regions
and cruelly conver-
everybody from prince to pauper to islam the monarch though convened to Tslam continued to sport his sacred Hindu Over the years those Sanskrit terms have been misinterpreted at illustrated above. Ail the same the term rg.ei of forcible conversions testifies to the deep roots ted
that
Hindu tradition had struck
all
over the ancient world.
Those regions of Europe which are inhabited by the Slavs. iu|oslavia and Czechoslovakia, had an ancient Hindu, tradition as i, apparent from the fact that the ancient Wtvs worshipped Hindu deities Me India, Varun, Yama and ** Sun H.ndashwa). That is why Prague, the capital of
C^choilovafcia,
i,
Uie stub of .he Sanskrit
EUr ° P fS5!2&? name
Sanskrit
for
its
**
capital.
"«*> The
name
Pruguejyotisrr
Latvia, also
capital
still
of Latvia
sport, a
is
"Riga"
A
detailed study of the ancient atlas thus provide* strong
proof of an ancient Hindu empire. This staggering geographical and topogiaphic-U evidence cannot just be brushed away on the
ground thai current historical an ancient worldwide Hindu
text
books contain no mention of
empire,
If
for
some reason
records of that empire have got destroyed they
reconstructed from
all
will
the
have to be
such evidence of which the geographical*
cum-iopographica names illustrated above arejutt one faceL There are many other aspects of that evidence which we shall I
review in separate chapters.
lit
fi«i administrators, philosopher* the world'!
A.
^
r ved,
20 ir3
AVORVfD-THE HINDU NIEDICA1 SYSTEM HEAIED THE ANCIENT WORLD Very
known of
little is
the
hiaory of Eurone before n, "" MotanuMd because on cornl, «be Christians an „ ,be Muslims respectivelLT,? * '""'"' «r be„, t ,e ,he cmllI3U o a of their forbear*
J"™"
«d
Mohammad
and tbev win ,»„„! b rulh U r ," "* '* brash rfmail
-
of „o
£
Euro™,
in
^
h.r,,
*
of 6,s bs a "«»°« before
"
*• """"o"
,)r
,
JSE3 SAT""*
and
sy«e m
,
™
d
kft
.
world. the Ayurved,
m
w, t
l|ud]ed
bc Proved from
nZ
acknowledged thai the Arabs teamed iheit the ancient from Hindus arts That among those fences and also imparted were medical education by the Arab* jtudies i he from the almost complete locality ol the is apparent ifi
widely
Hindus
system of medicine with ihc Hindu Ayurved. Arabic (Unani) Arabs are known to possess and follow, standard Ayurvedic works. The laiions of diagnosis
is
entirely
also
Hindu,
namely
stilt,
mc teal
Arab
trioi-
method n
ol
from
Ute
mainly
patient's auise.
<* ">«
*" **
am of tht
pr«*«
.
*""'•
rcmolcst P
*•
medical
ancient medical system, Th0 l the d flU 0V6r lhC W ° rld may
jl
and of Arabia before
Ask any Westerner aboui the life a.k any Muslim about ,be history
d
«»
ramfcibk
their
carried
Mj(Sni
The Arabs
call their
medical system 'Yunanf
signifying, that
from Greece since 'Yunan is their word lor Since 'Yunani' and Ayurvcd arc idcnlical Jt is appaicm
they learnt iift
Greece.
it
Ayurved reached Arabia through Greece. This proves ihai Obviously inn lead* to ancteni Greece also practised Ayurvcd. meoicaj men bad the conclusion that Indian administrates and that
^ «MMdM* o™ .taTl. b> Ite
Md
*.,>
longerr
bcfU ret h ,* la
r
,
" M0 " i,R5 of ,he
0,"!
"°'
'
ur Wt °: ,,';:'''
*<"* fa
»« »*•» »*-«*.
"*
,he
U
"° Wed
lu
spread to
Greece too.
Moham
has been recorded in memories abodt Prophet used to mad that whenever his wife Ayesna used to be ill he -noiao thou in Indian doctors. This could only happen it It
education and administration ol
«**».
.bo. iB ::,
science, and
it
am.
,
.. '.tV'l
"**
"r
"«
Al* ««ri
WUI P'««. archttceiur* and ISO
umes.
Brinsh rule.
hiuiiaiof,hc Vea,c "'"J*" 'Krunwunio
":':;;:
'""Artw,,',,,,
•« 'He world,
o
those
nil
all other
was being lolloweo
l»AW
ol India
experience say this trom oui aoPin,sa India came under British
We
When
in
e
*"y the India Ayurvedic medical system tost P«»«* rose in pu Practising allopathy the Western system
U.
W
*^tbOfe
^^
_^
^
U " J, The cine ol i aflia look pr.oe in culling is ""on, Certificates issued by allopaths were «iep» fro* •Ministration, to the exclusion of ccriifieatc*
Ay
^ .^
152 the fact
Therefore
Idoiotaralorfc we rc consulted
thai
153
In<|i ftri
Arabia of Prophet Mohammad' administration contemporary ihe being Indian* is proof of repudiate this conclusion people are likely to angrily r in
the
n%
also evince great respect T.ie Siberians
^^mt
like to
world
p^ „?*
Ins is
researched, studied and rcpicccd.
The very word
medicine etc. as developed and spread by Indian sages and seers were in vogue in Arabia of those times. There is nothing in this which should hurt anybody's
systems, social patterns,
Contrarily
Secondly
humanitysocial
the
common
feeling of unity
of Indian
adoption
and educational patterns
ancient
in
or imperial domination
signify political
a
should foster the
it
citizenship
among
to that region
fl ||
Sanskrit word.
no
of India over Arabia
the traces of the
medical system in Greece
let
us
now
Siberia, the \J*t
ancient
If,
Indian
heritage
perhaps not
known
an inhospitable
has remained
that Siberia
still
only Ayurved.
Siberians
illustrated with
drawings of Indian herbs.
uch
ancient Indian text
ha* been brought
by
preserve
still
on Ashiangthe
vasl
therefore,
Avery
A photo copy of
international
J
nil j " i
j*2 Hauz kW," N7^*DelhH 6. Representative* at Academy u ho loured Siberia around 1968 A.D. «**»' a" ornmoa household Ayurvedic remedies such as Hingashiafc and
in
is
an inhospita
temporary tenements.
commonly used
can
Hindu medical system
ancient
the
ol
aigiiihcuntprool
il
«
hi*tor>
from a Tew random
Ayuru-d-ihc Hindu ijitcm
humanity. medicine having been ihc earliest kmwi. to terminology »till in the tact that Western, allopathic from Ayurved in of being overwhelmingly derived
'
by Si*'**
Consider the Engl»>li-ord 'cough'. tor common in Ayurved One ol ihc
Ayurved
is
that disease
between vata patients body in
p.Ua-kaf "I
Hut
Engli.h as 'cough'
Ayurved
ftigntfe*
manifestation
«
is
.
c
.—bile
may
phlegm,
in
p
|M*j
p**
Ui
object BugH>b '«>»&
be
betrays
the
of
and
Mine Ayurvedic .erm It
l«>und
i>
At !***<*>> It
ol
m**
i
ancient
of
'encamp-
samples taken from a consignment,
climate,
retains and follows Ayurvedic te*w
Academy
original
signifies
Since Siberia
ing into remote, barely known ot entire lot is like judging the quality of the
comparatively
tone.
HO* powders * rc prepared
"Shibir"
when one unknown pan? itf
well preserved.
Il *i
word
part of historical methodology especially
and comparatively desolate region with Siberia*! ancient
In Sanskrit the
evict
the
retaining
llm*
'Shibir'
Arabia be seen to be prevalent in such diverse regions as Greece. to all return and Siberia it is apparent that Ayurved had spread an important of the world. Thi* is historic logic, which forms
scrutinize other
Asian portion of Russia, Being a
first
Though, spelled as Siberia the local people
region people usually live there
regions of the ancient world.
Take
who
geographers
but
prevalence of the Indian
A rub hi
and
was given
It
1
world including Arabia,
Havmg noted
of Sanskrit origin.
is
ment' or temporary habitation.
does
between India and the rest of the
Siberia
by Indian cvptorcrs and
chatted the earth. still call their land
administrative,
Arabia
All
through other publications of outs, .ill are producing here and these missing chapters of history will have to be carefully
common human home. Therefore, when we say that Indi tan ihought and methods prevailed over ancient Arabia all that w mean is that philosophy, educational methods, administrative
ego.
water.
strong evidence of ancient Indian educators administrators and medicine men having stayed, worked and taught in Siberia immemorial. Considering the present slate of knowledge in times sounds fantastic but in view of the rare evidence that we all this i
suggest two points for consideration, distinction between man ancient Indians made no and man'^ To them the whole one COttfltiy and another.
we would
Ganga
for
•
*£*»*' »»»" *»*
*
*
,I|W
£
COM
1
..
meaning
a ,frcr*ni „
^cr.baWe
n
^U,
u * c l * " bviousl > **• but The dffitewc* '" alion between English je5 of disvoa Ayurvcd. Since it is univer-
Take ihc 1 ugl.sh word "gland: Thi> Hia „ The Sanskrit word is uronthi,' Sanskrit Origin. cJHitgevlo'd* in English. ,,,,,,,, utd*.
™
tha* pb,
.dmn.cJ
I5S
54
changed
h sIighl |y
in
;^:;":"t:^/i--^ 'f
conaootao the
ill
EuoHuiiga patient's heart-beat i> generally known that DoMth>, yet «t b not
tfSttm*
Sw*rii. Hindu
common
very
the
word heart
This
origin.
in
word
Hr.dya is One of the uetoiail Thus when a Sansktihst wants teardic- (meaning heart-felt). to anyone, he says bis -bearHelt congratulations" of
derivative*
^
la
fl
abbmandan/
die* in Sanskrit i»
the
vc;
Heardic
pranouccd
m
From
is
this
will
it
means •heart-fch* that
is
be realised that 'hcar10 say Sanskrit
connected with pathology
is*
hie cups',
known
as
gerontology
how
Gerontology being actually the itudy of
vedic antiquity
is
being.
living beings get
modern people hoary Indian, Hindu Ayur-
apparent that this study which
Western origin It
is
of
couldn't have been taught
and
studied in the
West unless Indian educators and administrators had spread out
mcau
thai Ind
people. all
mm
looked
down upon Europeans as
Indians regarded the
humans
at belonging to a
diseases
named
means "hones* (changed
means
'getting contaminated,
to "ovteo* in
m
saturation
Sanskrit
In
and mala' From inn ii
English)
diseased or bad*.
i
obvious that thoie two diseases have been studied liom ancient
Ayurvedic treat ES6S*
Take the word "malignant' often used la describing a That word 'malignaur h the lumnur i*r cancerous wound* Sanskrit word 'malm' that
is
soiled,
bad, infected
widely u*cd in English as
is
ranlady
A
in
etc.
'malevolent
.mal-adjustmcnt
'
patient often complains to
tm
medical coHiiilniM *
to
l
word >*»' « head experiencing a **pin\ That word .* sp««dw Sansknt, Ayurvedic origin. The Sanvkiit San>Wu,r,*uv The English word spindle" is of tin- same
J
heart or
Luropcan term *Muicm.ty* trie"
us
„
UW
a
compound
U.e, bones)
lancied derivation
Sanskrit
'«"*•*** ***
»ords of three Sanskrit
and
Sinistra' i.e.
nom
he word -dentistry
is
is
science
P^a *m*W •
a Sanskrit
compound
|Wa
«
(M*
^"^^
^j£? ta* Sh*«»
whole world as one region and
common
fraternity.
Indians, are
in,c «* and origin, of diagnosis and »«»
perhaps, the only people in the world who are psychologically attuned to and prcpaied for a one-world and one-human-
allopath) above. ,s bound to repeal that expend dttnsx. commercial, horribly
Iratcrnitj concept
the ancient venerable,
sl*ll,
have
.
Sanskrit derivative*.
'Asthi'
I
subject
to
'osteo-matacia* and "ostco-pcrosis* in
allopathic terminology arc
because "gcra' in Sanskrit
tigmuei old-age' and 'onto' signifies the 'end' ol a living
believe to be of
wen
be
maladministration ..maladroit ..malpractice
obviously entirely ol Ayurvedic origin
it in
Two
is
W
the Sanskrit term Ardra-Kapalas
>amc Sanskrit term
tne Sauskrit 'Hikka'.
The branch of medical science,
old and die
heard'
English as 'heart'*
Another Lughsh word liiui ttoiu
In Sanskrit that
is
how we
,s
ibe brain,
ending
maybe «cn from the word word 'stand' h "sthan\ Similarly
Hydro-ccpholus the disease eauiing watery
important Ayurvedic term 'Hridaya* for T.kc another very '
Wknt
This
title 'Anglu-slhan* may ,hc ancient Sanskrit change J inn' "Angle-land*, and then England
Ayurvedic term *t*P<
f
»
\
ll
h>
u„
,«**«**» |lgfiian
connate, MM W» .
on
»c, eifclt
[56
157
times immemorial by a ad ptac tiled 4ll over and widely spread r wc,farc p, sdf,css H in
developed i* a t,jv or medicine ,
IJtdT^ ***•
mission of love Thclrt WUS a
^rUua.nc, C n«H,ndn medical
T T
and
scrv.ee for
and
pract.tioners
w c ,|
it is
ancillary
and administered tue.r rameore* Because, it was abhorrent cost. free of charge or from anybody* physical d«str« 5 . to make money must be absolutely frec . that all medical help
^^T.cnUcred
tmdu
enjoins
practice also enjoined
that
educational instruction
all
any charge. Hven 10 our ow n people administering Ayurvedic da* it is not rare 10 come across compensation. With remedies and refusing any payment or free of n>u»t also be absolutely
rhm, a a a mauer ot
strict
principle not to accep-
professional
*oytiunc in recompense for medical service rendered.
Such
selfless service to
the
and educational
distressed,
ncuoatothe needy had been made possible Hinduism loitering
among
us
in
same ume. businessmen and
inst-
ancient limes by
nigh
a
intelligentsia
oetacomeot, austerity ana unavoidable flutj (he
to
icnse
beings.
all
At
upkeep ol
all sellless,
social workc:
hing
Ayurvedic experts lived
m unostentatious
the professional chores
hamlets,
*V of
all
ihc^^r''
*"
d0nC by
lbe
*W»««
villages.
pressure* piles oebiosis, blood
I!
*wm(o
>'.
ike oidTn
>
-
T ^*Jlknew
diabetes,
college
in
co« told knew or a umpk Poena
dressed like a ruiiic a local resident He had volunteered effective remedy for bone-TB.
that
of charge. The hospital patients of that disease UC t»H bone-TB used to regularly |r no i hnowinc any remedy for il to him, He used patients suffering from that disease fer all forest, fetch some root, rub at night to a nearby free
l
proceed
I
and apply the paste to the affected portion. stone wittl water was to be cured in no Ume. But the tragedy The patents used wouldn't disclose what the root was. The hospital thai the man know the secret once Stealthily followed h,m doctors wanting to shadow, bolted. sensing that he was being man the But *e*n, Thereafter he was never °n
,
know of a superannuated
lady, apparently
off***
*M
be incurable. flounced the diiease to
quick and inexpensive
^
^
^ «J * - ^
pain
hm M>lh
P*« £^£Z J^^
she was ,0 harried by the disease that The tailor used to started.
The treatment
worn-out rug under a tree to squat
to all
health.
,bml. ««glandular-TB. The protruding developing suddenly secretions ft*. ugly. The foul-smei.ing ed he handsome face burden for her and a life a torment hose gland, used to make
practitioners
percolated
to
h'l very
on
„.
The
size
patient's
in
As
the
paste dried
and pus m w treatment con «n
forcing the blood face.
v
the open.
l££
then d*»b tailor would
Th.s
within a very short time
hm
and
Ayurvedic Tbe principal of an
in
*»««•
Aya T -
!LfOtlS
thick radish paste.
lyWema,icaU
Beiidei,
spread -
towns and
herb, for administering to patients, by grinding
*°
injuries,
The
minimum of
They almost invariably did
administering medicines in
ailment* and
herb-collection in
w,th
themselves from
common
The« * U tailor restding ta an unassuming rustic aga nst hope India. Hoping of region Maharashtra the * hun He asked her whether sh.at * nt P The P that the remedy caused.
Apart from such immaculate standards of professional piety MrcmcJ.L pharmaceutical and clinical standards too were of a high order
for all
developed wonder caret Cot almost ail practice bad also diseases like dropsy, glandular tuberculosis, chrome
of
wage-earners were trained to
help with munificent contributions for the
I
-dic
their service
HXdv Amrved
e dies
fC
her face
The disease hud vanished without
wa a tr»c
v
of
^
^ ,
£ ^^j^ibc ,awl ^ ^ Nfore § fcwlll>
^^^
^
dl(J
Da i
159
I5B All
ihe trcaimenl eh.rcc anv.hing for
Women
in
^mmon
ailment*
Thar
inwcpeittfoc treatment
pool
crowd ol parcott. from
like
near,
of
remedies usually
accompanied by every moraine to
their theft
premise*
Women's deliveries used to be invariably conducted m the home itielf under the expert guidance of the elderlv women of So common was the knowledge about the u^e Ihe Joint fei wurvedic drop*, and so easy every elderly
common
ailments
collection of .
man
or in
woman
their
acquired the
course of lime-
skill
lo
like
treai
People stocked at
Avuncdic dujes which came handy to
complaints
nlmnvt
acquisition that
nil
home
:i
treat ordi-
cough, cold, headache, insomnia, stomach-
Usually the Auirvedie drug* none cared to charge anj money for small
pa m. nausea and constipation.
were to cheap thai
The remedies could he had
quantities
free ol cost
ui*t for the
a^kine from any house
a
Hindu medical science* Ayur ved a aau languishing through public ncplecl It was an ideal It
a great pity that ancient
we
medical system very * a} 'uprcme te^t svlticll no others and
all
Besides,
treatment, miracle cures
remedies stand one
All medicine must be food
fulfil
food should be medicine.
nam dictum,
Uu &
\yUrvedfc
Only Ayurvedic drug* eas}
utid
'
neilifiibli-
of drug*, reJiflno procenins »f th'c nu*h
an>
«o.|
fotur*
ol
non-tsufchj
cambewume. clumsy, of
(he
um
lisict
««**"
pain
co»> nvailahilitj
aimiuuui un utqpty, home itMem oi the patknii
iphcnului.
fulul
comparative!)
curved
L!
,
IIIt |
tin-
n.o,cdriiL>v
-
ol'
(I
dtaptioslfc
Lacdux
will'
aresi'iueol
That the ancient Hindu, not only wVcnlfd and efficient and inexpensive medical V y,tcm
devekl _..
but rtl0
ovcr the ancient world h also proof thai they h.d t|| creating a common human brotherhood which did in any regional, racial or political distincttons.
Ol
children
and
far
ver>
charge children measles and rickets,
household
With
fliflfcrilifi
ed a
pray l0
I
families used lo treat free
many
from
wferiftl
he »ld Wat "I
%
*Z,
^« „,,i
Cttci(
tf
m
WM
i
161
The
*»• built by the ancient Hindu* , t the tftlJ of Simhapur to command these.b oard
fort
ofth ei^^ naval, military and commercial w important the mistress of the sea, and India
wa*
At
unchallenged di 0CCa ns
Amenca
of South Arctic to the
21
W ***
f
Aniarcuc.
Raffle*
bate
ship*
rom
to the Western coast of
may consult wh ich scholars
THF FMIRK PACIFIC REGION WAS HJMM" tfrritory
hei
in
,.
7" ^ "TJ
tl
^2 ^Z
Aimn
thc
M «,co and
Memoirs
is
From one of ibe books
t0 have a glimpse of Indian (io riott|
world empire.
curious relic of India's maritime sweep, namely » metal the prow* from of ancient suspended Indian ocean liner*
A
hell
milted
...ill«
;«l)i *icp
is
into
M
in
unities
ii'iui>ni
p.oi
uiv
almost
inatmMip i
prtmeatini
me
people "'
b) ihc
hi
fiuvh
and Sansknt proMdc
the
ui»i Ul
invent
un
ul
world
tfic
and one
Minilu
bearing a Tamil inscription, was hauled up and warships Australian aborigine. fishing net by an
i*
Malaysia and Singapore are connected by Cllll
ning across a bridge spanning a
region
*nj> •unJ
M.ihiwn
iw takf
.'I
M*tj>a.
t
Singapore
Almost
l-"c hj Mil
.11
fWO decade* apo
vMihi-tri
pti
region
up
lie*,
it
wa-
the pieturestjue
ubuui 3,000 mites cast of
it
Madras
was partly British
irarc
Singapore arc
both Sanskrit words
Sanslrii
u npleW M*ih|hc word Malaya. Sandalwood wolofrowwdilon Mount Malay*, lu-n aov SanUcrii »>
of
sandalwood
plantation*
m
ancient
bra* which mean* EkntUbfit) lead* to frivolous
,co " lm xninwchjhuiuJ >i
The pmcrb s»y* Malays
a« ordinal)
Rm
ih.it
thai
«.inda1tsood
the tribal
housewife
Q04J
HuM„
jfcJUJ;
and
Malaysia under
the
comprised
of
partly
by Maharajahs
as in
all
was e and
populace
into
who
went
terrorized the
In that holocaust
all
Malaysians,
Hindus, were, from prince to pauper, convened
But Islam
is
only skin deep.
Let us hope
to Islam.
day inspire Malaysians to reclaim and
Hindu
then
ic-adopi
still Thc language and culture of Malayans is Ktwln Hindu Take the name of thc.r capital
*•**
7 """
,
*<'•"<
m INI
J* *
Vm*
f
,
UM
bt,,e
ao
faith.
boil, Sarukfi!
words.
is
to a Sanskrit termination used
WMQ
^
^^^
.1
J
nostalgic
that
study memories of their glorious Hindu past and a dilujeut would true accounts of thc havoc wrought by Arab invndcri
vuflh 'Pur"
M-..
As
India,
was thc gruesome fate of several countriei in the world Malaya sword loo was the victim of terror raids by Arabs. By torch and professing Islam.
ani<
channel.
territory
small principalities ruled over
they laid the country
Matata
highway run-
a
I
British
Uf
in a
^
«M'IJ tt
Sinv4pi,i v
l
Hindu kiny "<
bttcrlptU.it to
The original Sanskrit name was Cholanampwam * c bo1aa. Another town Serambanis'Shree Ram J« of Lord Rama. Su ngei Pattani. mci »ning
a
MJ A city In mountainous noiib name wa* Us ancient Sanskrit
•mountain
city*.
Another u
,,
.
u Pel a lis* J»>
'
,,
patun
^
)
COM
161
162
N****
He Great Cry.tal Embi^ provides one an important
U.
«
from SphatiW to n ,mr Incidentally this l^rrf Shiva. The central shrine of that a | due.
afvhsf4,fog,c
have been
a
emblem made of famous Taj Mahal
hu$e Shirt
In fndin the
narhle
township mut|
crystal or erystal-white
A era
in
too
wu
TeJ_
shrine housing a Shiva emblem, Ju 9t Mahalava thr resplendent into an Islamic grave it may Mahal was transformed
apparently a very late development for di receptions held by the so-called nkBfl of Jo
W*S
:
the words 'Maharajah
iXo see „„, along the
J* **~m
2^*^ ^
of Johore'
fringe of the long, thick tablc-sp rcidl
party. for the
palaces in Malaysia are
Ro
name
*
Dill
(*WPT)
still
known
by
their inc ieat Princes royal are fcnftwo%a
*Aasthan\
tt the Taj
Sanskrit
main mosque of Pefaling Jaya in Malaysia now *i| S of a crystal Shiva emblem. preth over the ancient Hindu shrine Fanatic Islamic invaders were notorious for using holy Hindu
putra* and pincesses as 'Putri. Tn Sanskrit these terms n>lft •daughter' respectively, or anybody, even a commoner. 'son* and
H thai
the
«
«hnae$
moVqueJ and tombs through sheer cussedness,
Lord Shiva was the principal object of A lew decades w,ir«hip ihrouphout ancient Hindu Malaysia. bacl an ancient Hindu Shiva temple was excavated in Sungai
The Hindu
deity
Lord Shiva and His consort Bhavanl alias principal deities of India's
warrior
race— ».ic
Durga were Kshatriyas,
erever they went they carried
This
is
and consecrated Lord Shiva, the reason w hy Lord Shiva is found all over the world—
tootj
m
important
hrisrianity
cities
and Islam,
but
An
also in the very centra]
ancient Shiva Linga
shrines
worshipped
when they were Hindus is still preserved in the EfruicaoMuMum of the Pope in the Vatican. The Hindu Shiva Italian*
worshipped by
i«d
ancient
Arabs
before
they
were
into accepting Islam, is still
for
N »nikru
the
annual
their
instances quoted
worshipped by Muslims ancient Hindu pilgrimage, in
The Sanskrit term Mahadev] (great goddejs) is still honorific by royat Malay women. Thus even if name of a princess happens to be Fatima she will be that Sanskrit still wields.
Sanskrit.
orif iq
'
,
I
*dm£X ^ V P,J,t,CI
it
lri
du »J'y «yled themselves as sultans.
This
Malaysian
is
This provides excellent material
islamic
titled 'Patrl,
overpowering
life
influence
thus suiTuted Indian
for
an
wife
scholars
excavation in collaboration with Malaysian scholars and
officials.
crystal Shiva
emblem
They should for instance locate
the great
they
where residents of Petaling Jaya worshipped, and
should
of the capital Kuala Lumpur done and yet eavoyi This illustrates a huge backlog of work to be of their duty- uut and historians seem to be bliss fullv unaware special cell to i*Pi™| External Affairs Ministry must open a waiuni «*" upon its envoys the importance of such work world. attention in almost every part of the
adopt the original Sanskrit
One of the daughters of one (very) learned'.
name
A
is
a pure
locality
In
fl«BU *"8»P°"
Singap after her for before the British conquest the domain Maharajah of Jchorc.
of the
Malay language
is still
^^
o the Sultan of Jo
That
(fcnrraTft) Vidyadhnri. ••he
lkfU ICrip,U e """»«!*. Sodni •«fouXn ne^ r. ' * ''"" Wcrc «**** in stone, framed and pat Q ^ t J.T tated pole n at the spot. Mw m4 A>a n **">» 'he rulers of Malay««
the
the
and diplomas to cultivve close cultural con'acts with SUtayua and conduct archaeological and historical investigation and
above should
convince students Malayan culture that their place names are of Hindu.
This indicates
Mahadevi Fatima.'
m
used
replete with
San"kfi , _
wM
Screja
is
lotus aJ
in Sanskrit.
of
^ ^^ 'Seripb'
word [V Pronunciation of the Sanskrit ScriiaU
* curse".
^ ^ »•
th *
US
164
it
**
Sanskrit' Shree'
rta)
S
as 'seri'
Suchi ,n
****
Malay
"^rcfore me8ni charm. rt « y and majesty of a city. Malay -fc^. he P nde and '!•»<". »»je«y> of ,rShrce-Mufcha* to UK !**»
u|tiif>
'
« pronounced
^^
M^
kf
^/^".n,
a,
and of ^faction peace, re*
,
[anjttte
the
at
The Mday word *sen]Y
•Must.'
U
Sanskrit
»
•
rmtchiL
'mah^suchf ,1 „ God. Suaroi is tSw ami ) iord term to designate m voice, and suarga i.e. (iwarga) is also ti (swaia) prtmo^ced in India sorga. Aa Smga in Malay signifies thurga or Hence
as in Sanskrit
^^ a
lion
j.
namely "bhasha' spelled
in Sanskrit
same a*
'saacha* *„d «v ery pUre . ii
u iod
also used as a titular suffix to individual names lu S*a»k,,i derivative Singasana (Sim has ana) signifies the Lion-sea*
Tunkn Mukuta' meaning 'prince crown". Toka The Malay word for and Mukuta the crown.
child
pwre and clear (Sanskrit
jj
be re*m
„
H
'sandhya* for
pronounced 'sandhikal" is Dl Sanskrit derivative sandhya" too Sanskrit by the Malays as senjikir. Tn Hindi f*iti|lit.
Truth (satya)
the king. lb rone of
pronounced
is
t
as teCr/a*
,
Bi
and
jetiawan ('satyawaa" in Sanskrit) signihes constancy fidelity, faith Marga-sciua (Mrigaaaiwal is the Sanskrit and loyalty. »ord
which Malays use for animals generally. Sctu u Sanskrit sarwa' **\V) and is used as a prelu as in letusakaluu uarwa1 meaning sakalya) or semsemesta sakalian (i.e. sarwa-unmta-sakalya).
'
it
transformed into *Sanj (ajfrf)*. Seri
Sendha*
(^5)
i«
In Malay that
aim dcootet saltpetre, 'Sena* signifies an army Sanskrit. The Santkri' word 'sbloka* meaning stanza the Malaya or infantry as in
use as 'telota' to 'shtlcshi' for
mean only
punishment
is
derisive or satirical poetry.
Sanskrit
pronounced by Malays as seksa.
It
word Sahodira* f of the same womb) meaning a brother or sister is pronounced in Malay as 'sautiara*. The Sanskrit word 'roma' meaning the downy hair on the body, is still used in Malay. also implies suffering
'Rupa' retains
its
and hardships.
original
The
form to
Sanskrit
signify
appearance
or
Likewise
Rupawan means handsome or beautiful. The «nskrii«ord Varna (colour) is retained in Malay as *rona p
The Sanskrit word 'pan eh a warn* coloured)
U pronounced
'
i.e.
five-coloured (or
multi-
as 'ancharona' in Malay.
Among Hindu mythological names used in Malaysia arc Rama (Shree Rama), and Arjuna pronounced as Rityuaa.
ma haraja
^^
f
rc*i'
^
Raja,
minister-counsellor).
ti.e,
retain their original Sanskrit meanings and
pronunci'
Kahu the mytnoiogical scrpcm suil figures in Malay Rahu is the head noue of the moon. Id Indian parlance. mythology Rahu is supposed to cause the eclipse by swallowing' the sajae ancient the sun or moon. Malays talk about a still with
at ion
Hindu mythological awe,
addressing a
letter, as Puji-r-ujian
Sanskrit
Param Pujaneeya.
in
11 is
Malay as
whom
refer 10 a respected elder. u»
Malays
in Sanskrit.
Fuja
very
the
lift,
may
they
revered).
anorau. signifies prayer or
Their religious
ttf tautology
st.ll
tenia,
many Sanskrit words.
Bven Malaysian villagers use the Sanskrit word (Rishi) i.|n.fy . tt|e or lccr fQf whom fhey hftvc
Mantri
Visnu,
Apsaras, Siwa,
i
r... i,
I
Devi
moon and
if
signihes the
chief, ^urpasiing or
test,
t*
*'*"
'«*
m^
^"^.j,,..,
(Chief
retains
its
< jpj o^rtgii^^
Nlinivltr *5°
U
pican.ai
.ini
b
'
*
€»&""»*' Mmnm. Pwdne
£
,p linU BuifuU »jfu«.
inquiry,
supreme
And Pradhan Mantri a, i'crduna
month
«**
-
Pcriuima
Pr.thvO a, in Sanskrit.
nation, invciiigatton,
M-U>
Hi kd -Pw»-
Pcrtewi and as a goddess
is
WtOT
,,c.
Pundit
mean*f.
lDllwn 1
fr
OJ"^
166 167
Mkrfti («»««")
* W ''X, mm « arflM |
i
ll
pronounced as Pclcni
'Budi-Pekrii (Buddhi-prakri.l | B
character.
or enlightened) good Person of (mtelligenl . P minalion sjgnifviug lhc head
r^««to« Smskn)^ifi^
word,
use
*T^2« SS
lkc Th« itt*. consequently P*^a or Sri-pado signify the holy feet Adhipat. (supreme b«d) Pnduka (meaning title along with It is used a« a J
of a prince
Hindu, Sanskrit alone
Malaya
to
surrounding countries like Borneo,
permeated all the
It
was not confined
civilization
under the
ed they
will
of nearby Borneo are thoroughly explor-
rccal many historic relics of the
The
ancient Hindus held iherc.
bore the
of Seri
title
Almighty).
sultan of Brunei
foytl adviser".
thai
the
Borneo)
Bhagwan meaning Shrce Bhagwan (Lord
term
Seri
being wrongly
is
Sometime
named
that
(in
Recently because of the sultanate's long
from Sanskrit
Brunei was
sway
in
alienation
interpreted
as
'the
1970 A.D. the principal port
Bhagwan
rukr's ancient Hindu, Sanskrit
i.e.
Shrce
title.
This
of
Bhagwan from the should impress upon
historians the need J0 lracc tDe
Hmdu ances[fy of tJjc sult3D and Imd cut when and how he was converted to islam. >
Sarawak, a part of Borneo happened to lose a Britisher Yet the wbnc English ruler 01
^d?
h
tht RiJ r
?
Th "
nanie
S
«^^
Kalimanthan,
Kali
»r T"
,
a
is
popular
Indian
,odd eil aev
means Indian
the ten to twelve
islands.
That
is
connote
As such
the
say most of
i
thousand
Pacific islands (and not merely those included in the political entity called
which arc currently Indonesia') formed part of ancient India's world empire. All those islands were collectively termed 'Dwipaatara' in ancient Indian administrative
terminology.
In Sanskrit
'Owipanian'
also signifies 'the other islands' but as applied to the vast Pacific territories
islands is
of ancient India,
the
term
'Dwipantara'
lying between the American and Asian
nate this vast territory.
Sanskrit
They
call
term meaning a 'separate
it
signified
eontincnii.
apparent from the synonym which the Javanese use
io
This desig-
Bhumyaatara" which
territory/
It
is
a
could also be
signifies 'islands
1
Sanskrit.
Jt
all
people
dutiful, civilized, well-behaved,
god-fearing, educated etc, etc.) and Wasudaaivi-Kutumbaiam
sa
Sin£le
n
iom
™ ** «•«**«*»,
,and -
ma »
to
line-
«*.. and
whole world
Imbued with
Is
one
entity,
this triple
Indians
one family).
motto when
moved
the
across the
enterprising
•^^SKlSuT * "me * * b4>
^vided
«ng te
tt
into
* in « ,c
Imp
and
two parts
™
eitw^
Ocean charting the lands encounlered. they |*« administrative and educational outposts
»quc
territories
names to the different island south from India. Modern J«vt
pro
derives Kl
nad
•»
™«
'»e Pac.rk
,iBt,ly Borneo
.
Ancient Indians who explored the whole earth in times immemorial had a three-fold mctto expressed la the terms 'Charaiveii'Uet us move on and on), "Krunvinio Viswam
BllCUistlc ancienl
"
nminter-
not
"Ncsia' signifies a group of Islands.
L" "y
suzerainty
Sarawak too was
itseli ,s
^ £*«
rulers.
termed 'Nusantara* in Javanese because 'Nusa' its
k
The term Indonesia is Usually misunderstood and It is not commonly realized that it prcted. does
Aryam* (Let us make
-'^«iTpu -c„ptir ;;;
WM
,
term 'Indonesia' If the dense forests
R ijt
* *• Sarawak while the rest of the tetti kl ngdom role and u. now a part of the dep enderv( ond er Dutch had been Indonesia termed Borneo. But ft. ^ent of which by Indonesians designate that Indian name lewtanTh
'Asia' at all.
the Philippine*. Korea, China and Japan.
British white
of
worshipped by Indian
person).
rcspccled ihc sandals of a highly
ne pa«
««
^
J
»
-
168
^
Hindu. Sanskrit
169
name 'Yawadip'
signifying
This li«, n ,
Thad charted
^uU-ne
,l
«y
of
,
he
the
have noticed
they couldn'l
thai
it
Wfll
barley corn. jfcjpcd like a
have discovered and charted That Indians must Yawtdwip hundred! of thousands of year*
mode
Java at
1
India * earliest spparenl from the fact that mcfllioni
epic,
the
a g0
\
t
Rumayaiw
Yawadnipa.
form of the original Sanskrit name Sunbala. Thai same island was culled by the ancient Thu mdilndiici also as Aoradwip i.e. mango-shaped island. Trie term
Ceylon
is
a corrupt
names often denoted the shape of
estc* tfmi Sanskrit territorial
tne land. etc,
administrators, educators
Ancient Indian explorers,
nho weal
to
far -flung
territories
were
described ai
Toe Malayan peninsula derives its name from the Sanskrit •owl Malaya. |u other name was Vanga from its abundance because in
Vaoga'
Sanskrit
means
The
'tin*.
other
olaads -Sumatra' and 'Bali' are alto Sanskrit names.
following the cults of Siva, Vinnu.TnM, Buddha and Itodhiiatvat *uperb The islands arc strewn with temples, Their iiraiidvur ll India can rival, terraced Bomhudur, standing in the paddy, hmanm and C*fi* heart ol Java on a hill (unrounded by The temple is unique. Every terrace marks a spiritual mage
Nothing
In
nuts.
There arc live kilometres or (luce mile* of IfluTpMftf master unfismen from There artists must hove been trained by upward.
the stone* Faces arc Indian, dtcsses are Indian and cutting off rui own flei from Jatakas. The scene of Kinrj Shibi, order to offer an equal and weighing it against the pigeon in depicted with I se,m..vei,c» amount ol flesh to the hawk, t*
ladia prevailed *
the
till
discovered
m
9lh
century
wind,
,s
rare even
A.D
One
such
Kotei territory in the south-eastern
nthance. modern Borncojon four octagonal *° "> San * k '« a 4lh century Indian script,
™
o,
^Xl
Hindu King
1** ay *"»"***> *•
*«
«aer
*-**«»
the
t
«*Uffcoll»
J
V *«* '*'
t»«nd«
Mulavar-
Hindu Government
"*
din,cl '
vij Ul b, e
Jnd-
"Not very
far
from
like
Ibc
nourishing
corjlfnu nity
the
to
for ever
generations
of winch
-
disun
or
neighbour
known aa k
^^"J^ ^^ ^
Hamayana. .lie boy superb aims of the Divine scene of Kumbbakarna being
to the
of
*tt*&&JF& ^
the complex l-.ambnnan, the
other
^
£«*
tableau**
niches and
.nc^an
<"«*
reconducting a
continue bygone waltsmanship, shall future admiration ol and to inspire the
had
P"*«l* clm ^P^sariei, ad f(GC
Its
Indian
the
Scenes o.
are the llf^ycl*. ol Lord K.sn.
Rahman,.
Pacit.c territories a
India,
l.u,,n adventures.
India nor to any
« pe.rormedby
in
marine, are most valuable for
the* Wands including the Philippines Indian script* >
Describing the Hindu culture of the regions the late hi Rjighuvira, a great indologisl wrote thai the Indonesians "particularly in Sumatra., Java and Bali cunlinued to be good Hind"
India.
umvatrtka.
in *un'
The Ashwamedha Yajnya performance Hindu aunernimy. The (treat Hindu empire WA » symbolic of entire Pacific territory, was known as lhc which included the The people of those region* were Hindu* S.tilctidi" empire. century when the barbaric Arab* terrorized them until the L5ih becoming Muslims. all into
citii«nry. lorvice to the
mapping [he -» world. ^ld. u«| C|| and m-j^m* charting ana map, set amidst olhe, entire island on a
ten****
_
i
•'AUTambananthc
central t,.ad
by Tr.muiti was originally surrounded
by
del
pfe*
M*n » waU
of the screeches ot elephants, a portrayal
<^\J '
ml**-
#(mJ
**d
devoted ..* miiulc* of.cmP srna
i.
^^
t»
^
«•
foyr
m 171
170 Mdrdifli ro*»
b«bit« Arabs have been nspoth
c. me ip.|.,ihh.l disappearance ol the fourth row h c total block* Ol rectangular stone..." •
,
f
not le« than the ravage
Tha ravages of erne,
L
»
i«
is Jell
All thai
shrxnes
.
L, to lose in ground to »« end
ceotwy. By
0* lhe
alien barbarian invaders
Hindus
m
the
13^
ecDlury most inJiabilailts l «rro r ,.
|S,,,
io accept Islam alter many edbyUic Aiabswerelorced massacred, women raped and homes looted. digfe men Wen
The I
last
Hindu princes
in
withdrew
the region
remained msufatcd irom islam and io outside India. tbf only Hindu tcrrUory
Ball,
i,L-k»l)
ilvtdat
io
this
of
Ramayana and Mahabharai.
Shadow-plays
in
woven round Indian mythological and epic tales,
alio
Rama
Arjun and
and Krishna,
oemg
Indonesian flag
'Dwivinm',
The
live
oi
Brum
and
two colours
cardinal points
ol"
Bali.
day has
Java are such as of
(Jhatotkach.
The
bears the Sanskrit
name
Indonesian
the
consti-
word Fancbashtla. Us airssayi is called '(jaruda' lhe Sanskrit name lor an eagle svoilii is the mount ol the Hindu god V ishnu. The old Javanese
luiioa arc also designated
by tuc Sanskik
alphabet derives Irom the Pallava script ot
South India.
nesians sull folio* lhe
it
Hindu year and
call
Indo-
bakh-Samvat.
Ancient Indonesian texts on
Hindu sacred chants, worship, astronomy, astrology, magic, lovclore, genealogy
ethology are believed to range over one thousand titles, lacicoi Indian, Hindu kings under whom all such learning
*
m
4d throughout ibe Pacihc region bore
names and
titles
lvuu****n*
Dharmmoi Tungadeva, Shii Lokcsvara Dharmxnav^sh* AiHanga. Ananiavikiamot-iungadeva.
m S^'Z** *?** 1.^1 Tl Tl> T "*"+ ***. »«»* *«•* »** A-Srr^i iTr MM —^ tW Hindus ^ ^ (M °nifc, ihc only religion
if
modern terminology, prevalent throughout
the
lo
niht
•*«
uptu
°B
la
on
tfl
...
'
or
Aryamsm
a -d
fl,1d
^
"P 10 MflJtico to lb* qJ [he
Iri c
phenomenon, unique
in
f
world history, also bears tcitinumy
m
spiritual but also to the great material adv 00 jy io the jchieved by the ancient Indians in every walk «f life telecommunications to manufacturing technology.
Our External
fan
Affairs Ministry must, therefore, impress
upon
Indian envoy* that they must not live by drink and dance alone One of their primary duties must be Io scour the countries iboty
Old Javanese *ongs mostly concern episodes from the Indian epic*
Its tpread round the world in ancieni times ti pmof altruistic spirii of the ancient Hindui pioneering and I
world
are accredited to
and mirk
sites
oflndian archaeological
undertake archaeological exploration and preserved and relics found there properly
get lhe
filet
classified
ttticrett,
and
ih<
by ttBtitt
governments. They must also help with the help of the host revive their Hindu, Sanskrit tlttfe found In the host countries to customs, names and titles so as to bring about a their
language,
the basis of cultural integration of the world oo cultural heritage, world's common Hindu, Sanskrit
the
ancient
173
bled for Ind ia but to bc adnvniitered lundered *r the local people local people by
for the benefit
li ihe
22 ANCIENT ENGLAND
WAS A HINDU COUNTRY
the world has lost trace
*ho
the
recent
It
going to the wild American continent or the an uncivilised England,
Romans
The other redeeming feature of the Indian the world was tnat the Indians far from keeping
landing in
governance of
aloof or treating he local people as second class citizens merged with the people he regtom where thev * enL Tnii may bc venfied by fl Jook un. the .naochme* uaies and Indonesia. Ail those were ues of India. ,he> professed Hindu,*™ and sported Indian urns *ad yet among their populations one cannot tell who » of India* and who of
wll
^
bd^oouj decent.
W
d " ,in **» h «* feature of the anc «cn. Indian empire
Terruonc, conquered or occupied
were
not
annexed
to
be
huge,
Those buildings were
mansion*,
palatial
built
anciem Hindu.
and
fort*
according to Ihe Hindu
SL
Thai the Hindus had no throughout the
Indian educators and administrators sped and spread to the different parts of the globe at a time when the world was popu*
communities who were groping in the was something like European migrants
when the Hindu* vnrend all over the ar* was hardly known and it wai the
according to the system of architecture i.e. Shflpn Shastra trained in India. It is the Hindus who developed by Art Hindus commuIranians and Mongols and the other ,hr Arabs Turks. explains the i.mitanty raise big buildings. This ta how to Asia. buildings in India and West Sweet, the hittofic
empire of the British and of other Christian and Islamic nations the thesis that England was once a colony of India is likely to induce feelings of animosity on the pari of the British and a feeling of guilt or apology among Indians.
dark for guidance.
In fact
built for the first time
*mples.
colonial
iated b> isolated primrtive
with
™,
Id the building
put.
of
The Hindu* look
nitons-
is
Because of unsavoury memories
trait
them a philosophy of wihreml linf...* did not force on the At world any Hindus Motherhood, The Mohammad or Christ. They alio did not burn down other.'
no wonder,, therefore, jf of an Hindu empire of the remote It
it
nee-
'
expanse of time remote history tends to every even as obliterated individual progressively rei know* about his near ancestors even anything except ha/dly for one
above him.
that
•a*
In the illimitable
or two generations
of the ancient Hindu world empire constituted an enlightened and pro&miive pvef.
special Yet another
civilization
and
world
for
ulterior motive
Sanskrit
and the anc.ent
*»«
todn * were once ruled by tesenimeni «» anybody. isle,
England Sthan. '
,md
Hmdu
culture,
•
BtNish
proved by -he
is
form of Sanskrit 'S.h.n' ha. is
n
com*,
^^
*« S™'"' t,,ne, «»« *• «»
cbuH
too
'
,
;„
Lcsttbissnundfar-fcubca^"^-
«.«d Tie Enfl'ih
MIi00
„ k o«
»
***,££„, *«*•*•**
the foreign policy issue, is med, . the Sanskn. ra »y be noted (tan .» These ,n.t*nces in English a. -gland".
word stand
i«m
i.
i*». «««" **»"*
.he Sanskrit
Angla-Sihan for
word
^^^
^^
.
^ En
„^
Ea|W ri
174
rf.dKPi^Anito'reidcri may note ancient
he,r
people peopFe
iL .me of the English I!2lriJ»ccfih«E«^
Z^Z**"*^ "^Jd
Witi*
ijBdortfceD^as
community
jft-weattoaed
derives
Pntn com'nnmtv It is
iridoiDiii
in thc its
occurs
feaiory turned
England
word
it
When only a
«m once
India
came under
full circle
for
The story of India i vanished and
words
its
in
IC hdiri !I
3
* DCiCnt
Daitya
thc
** their
^t'w*
A«Wmi|
The
the Indian
word
deity*.
British
in the
ii
domination
immemorial
past
empire.
forgotten empire can
a broken
be
tftd
J
1
ImSicttlnj
exami-
sentence.
Obli*
wiped out by two
some
in
should
not surprising that
is
It
Mu * b *P"ry and
•*
successive
all
historical
1
Nagaland. Connauphi Place and King's end of British rule
We now
cite
of
in India.
another proof. calendar
in the
this practice
interrupt his
Circle even after lhe
is
it
deep slumber
Let us take the at
Siin
British rule of
When we come
midnight
so palpably absurd for anyone
at nigh i and stag-
at the stroke of 12
Who
ger nut of bed just 10 change lhe date.
to
would ever do
it
night and day ou: all his life! Moreover at the dead of whin everybody is fast asleep and ii is pitch dark all around pan how does one divine whether it is half past eleven or half
day
in
changing their date This curious prac'icc of the British derives from England having nt the unearthly hour of midnight ?
Let us explain.
been a colony of India.
Since there
is
a five
and one half hour
Indian and Greenwich
meridian lime
it
sunmc.
to
w
ihe
W«
«mr »
difference
»
The tun
13
O
betwc
clock
th
n*
lhe
the world
Shrewsbury,
!hc
after
sway over faraway England have been seemingly To prove that we are on solid ground thoroughly wiped out so far a* thr* proof is concerned we msy cite names such as
in
Hie ancient
India to ihc rest of lhe
rl
^
!
Th* Jagannathpury* «** be p r0vcd by citing the names o\
past
used
the tfgnal
«orld -hat India;
w
"J^o
^^^
9
^^tf .W
,
in
parts of England
bear Sanskrit terminations even
biill
a
* nA ,ocalitics in En *
common in England as f Thu iuffi * •*»«/
a locality
ruled
one
at
students
'bury
or township found anywhere in thc world prove* ihut the name was given by ancient Sanskrit-speaking Hindus when ihey
to think
nearly 150 years
namely of the Christians and lubdued allies.
Up the namci of
* «^2Z ^•mSST'
'*>
^
,s
tmpir€ wcrc partly deliberate,y
lot partly unwittingly
*«*•
clear that the ending
sunrise Indians reckon the day from according rises in India roughly at 5.30
'«d conquests P^,tt,
This
it
traces or India's (C
j
chain ofxluei.
**2S
**
^
the
*ory can be rewritten by divining missing links
token
make
Changing the date
same method by which
ne missing
that
should
over those regions.
"sthan*.
a colony of India's far-flung
ucted by the
^
Siamese towns such as Rajbury. Cholbury, Fetchburv No* h fr well known that Siam w as . p, rl l>rthe |Mfcl|( Hin4u empire and that Siamese language is corrupt Sanskrit
should be immedi*
was a colony of Britain for
history.
Fforn
mother
from Dili that English gets
5
Pronunci ai|an
that
their
U
'
leave
Daitya-Sthan
is
w
ancient Hi adu scriptures.
name from
itdf identified as the Sanskrit
That India
its
known
well
Therefore wherever the term 'land'
recent
™**«»M *«h
country
"**
further ,ndi ma Cfl
name Dcutschland
thc
their to designate
u*
"° RSr
lhe
name
change over the centuries. that
ipi***
be
Germans
»
vrfergomg
dh
Sanskrit
is
'Aiigli-Sthan
»' ord
llSunifft
10 (S
175
that
at sunrise On hearing that, bad* and had to hurriedly .o.ter nut of their
ft*, empire.
the* .Idnlghl in
^^XTJ^WS
History having turned
-«
'"»
cirC
«
I>
^ *illv
TZ^Z « T^h- ^ *
/,
niltv
177
practice of changing adopted the Western h a curious Hi own writ Tto
of nj
to
distortion. India in refracted
iX^uU «on return to
its
the
for
set
India ««r7 The lime which
on
written as
We
term -X-Mas'
fe
Thai colonics do
were quoted with reference
as the Japanese" held sway
in
festivities
Tokyo time so long
to
those regions. Likewise
when
Indian
uovemed England all watches there were set to the watches is used to indicate whatIndian sunrise time. Here the word vogue. That Indians used ever ihe time measuring device was then in
administrators
1
apparent 10 maintain split-second timings is
EmmJ
rtJL
lost its Sanskritic base.
parent country
of the vast occupied All timings
££ J^*
Ron™
observed towards the end of December •month' ^ith a week is a blunder of the English language
from contemporary expenence.Dunng BOO also be proved dominating the administrations World war II Japanese officials their watches to Tokyo Pacific regions used to set
Hme
rnomir th,
is
because English has
m feet observe the time of the
word 'Mas" meam
4nisw
week of
ancient pract.ee of observing sunrise as
and the date.
^*»noftheda>
in Sanskrit the
not only a curious combination of ft, and the Sansknt word Ma* for'month' bwhh.|»
world
hope a
X' and '
from their meticulous
may be further proved by the fact that the word
This
"DecemberSanskrit and in fact does mean 'the 10th, month* itself is because the Sanskrit *Dece' i.e. Dasha Stands for 10. A further proof of this is
the
term 'Decimal' which the
I
Oth place. There
*X\ The
the mathematical dot that the Indians devised fi*
in too 'Deri'
suffix 'ember* in
Since there are
one month
for
1
means ten. Written
Dece-ember
in
Roman
it
will
be
signifies the zodiac in Sanskrit
2 signs of the zodiac ancient Sanskrit
traditions assigned
each of these signs beginning with March. Accordingly
December became the Le,
is
Oth month as connoted by
I
its
name Dece-ember' "
Dasha-Ambar.
agronomical expertise.
This should make Yet another proof of India having once ruled England thai until
1752
AD. the English New
the exact time of the year
an
act
is
the fact
Year began on March 25. That
when the Indian New Year
begins. In
1
is
752 by
of Parliament England arbitrarily changed over to January
as
I
Sew Year Day. As March 25 marks the beginning of the Indian Vtknm Saimai it is plausible that England was pan of Vikramaditya's Indian empire Vikramadii) a lives in Indian legends. He is remembered ts a great monarch Rulers are considered great only when they control
the
big empires So. apart from the qualities justice attributed io
of dedication to truth and
him Vikramaditya seems
enlightened administration to distant
to
have extended
his
pans of the world including
English tradition that they are committing a blunder in equating X-Mas December. So the Sanskni i.e. the 10th month with the ending week of
December" both
terms 'X-Mas' and
Hindu year
still
ancient England
used
in
English and in English
mean* the 10th month because
in
Roman
10
is
I
Oth month of the
iradition,
prove that
was a colon) of India
Even the 1 Oth month Christian festival
commemorating
indicating the
is in fact
the day
U
celebration
i.e.
X*Mas
a hoary Hindu
on which
M™
misbelieved to be
Kmh«>«i
the Hindu incarnation
Uri
l
JW*
En^h
1 " *£ZZZ* (*M on Sermon **£%£ ddi^d famous * ™* g££ Arjun ftttrt ** m Sansknt ^"^ - ^ known u-yan' »»*-»-Mp* (mis-spelt as Krist
Chris, since
in
**»>
ike
his
his warrior-devo.ee
Thai England regarded March as the first month of the m*j be funhef proved by the term 'X-Mas.* This term las. in fact
clear to those familiar with the
his
England
c*r.
it
in
That gives us the
hrtsnan" over the centuries as C
I.
sermon Krishna delivered his memorable
H
chaw*.
n
'
ch
179
Kri*hn^y an *
war.
Mahnbharata
therefore,
mean*
'Krishna**
fi.
i
t,™
e r admitted
uJZn
by
all
Christians
so-called
sei
Tradition when after world a* a hallowed spread over the . . • ...1-.* ~m>A miT members of the Kuru clan
w,r ^1
M.
. u «nedd*ie
perpetuated
the
»
Another historical fact admitted b V Chnst ,s not known. The the birth date of
which
is
December 25 is only • m.ke-bc lie*. the Chr.itSo neither December 25 nor
.ptompia .n1»iiiuf e. m festivities have any Christian basis,
But both have .Hindu the day on which Lord Krishna
L
Kiishnavan basis namely that delivered his festival
famous sermon
is
commemorated
Since thai sermon the
.
GEETA
is
in
the
December song
literally in
it
choral
Christian (Krishnayan)
commemorated by so-called
shall leave this topic
chant of 'Hare Krishna* that ring through the streets of England these days
is
only history turning another full circle.
The French
use the ancient Sanskrit
frill
name
for anything
The French term 'Anglais* pronounced as 'Anglay* is corrupt form of ihe ancient Sanskrit word 'Angula*. England known to ancient Indian rulers as Angla-Desh i.e. English-
English
.
i.e.
England.
Words
like
Anglican, anglicised
come from
same ancient Sanskrit word 'Angula'. This is yet onother proof of England having once formed part of an Indian empire.
the
We ma>
likewise point
out that the
gluhmenand women speak
A
few .nuances are
:
English
if
'cow'
all is
King's
^
English
that
Hindu King's Sanskrit 'sweat* Sanskrit *Gow' ;
in
that to be
The English title 'Sir' is itself the corrupt form or the SomSo. when the British sovereign confers the •Sri'. title
'Sir-
the British monarch unwillingly follows in laid down tradition by Hindu Icings hoary who ruled over Conferring the title England. 'Sir' alias 'Srj' automatically
on the chosen
elite
involves a monetary grant also, as
mean
'Sri' in
Sanskrit does
m
fact
"wealth*.
The
English call themselves Arya but they icem
to
he oblivi-
ous of the connotation of that term they have been unwillingly Their In India too the Hindus call themselves Arya using.
own way of
life
the English are
of Christians being Kiishnyans he. ancient European Hindus of ihc Krishna cult lo be dealt with in some detail later but we would like to point out here that the
We
you'
the Hindus call Arya Dharma and they have an
organization called 'Arya' Samaj". In calling themselves
tinging
land
Sanskrit
*e d„lt *u That it yet another proof of in detail later. Samkri^neakiJ Hindu kings and officials having once adminUi«*«i JL-. administered Affairs England.
tf
"cniblec »«em^u
SSSA-MM
a
*»
mouse ii Sanskrit 'mooshik' Sanskrit 'manav arc Sanskrit 'yuyam, wayam.' But we ttave
krit
is
^
u er '"PPM*
|
a pre-Christ tradirevival which ha.
famous Commemoration of that
thr , p ,c
2S
Sanskr.r :
eh*
lh»t
in
fe'swed*
unwittingly and uncannily
right.
Aryans'
What
they
followed ihe should understand by that term is that they once Sanatao Arya Dharma alias Vedic way of life alias the Hindu.
equivalent to saying thai once Hindus. past for milleniums Englishmen were all
way of
life.
That
is
in the distant
iei
setting consisted of two circles (the outer or sandstone, the tertiary inner of „ blucstone) , n d (the outer uprights of sarsen. „f the innw
none
uter circle
,
iLTZ^' T 2l» ,T
ZU«J£™£
and the cu* r horseshoe
Additjonal stones include the lintels. 'Attar stone" the axis southwest of the centre; the 'Slaughter mow' inside the entrance of the earthwork; two Station stents jus, w.thm rne bank on the northwest and southeast. and the Heel t'Hdc ') stone, standing on the Avenue outside the entrance Crcmaied remains form a cemetery of about 30 burials. The Heel stone 35-lon block of sarscnloft. (4.9 m) high, stands
hL
AND TnCIENT HINDU TOWNS TEMPLES IN ENGLAND In the present
cedent
it*
and hazy of • very haphazard
knowledge
outside
entrance of the earthwork, but not on
and foolhardly to .Lory ,t might sound Hindu country and that 1, ancient England was a names and some Hindu of towns with Sanskrit fantastic
West of
"ih»< fl j|lb
i
***,
is
plenty of evidence of
many kinds
to support
the above conclusion.
Encyclopaedia Britannica ni take an extract from the encycloIn Vol. 21. on pages 275-277 the II our starting point. an ancient site paedia (1 969 edition) records information about England, called the Sionchenge.
"Stonehcnge— a circular
earliest setting of
Bronie age
(
setting of large
built during
Among
I80Q-I4Q0 B.C.),
a legend that Ireland
was
the
atones
were
standing stones surroun*
km) north of
late
neolithic
magically
monument*
hcnge with the Druids the
J
7th century
.The
Early
to
from
transported
Thii legend perhaps enshrines a folk
of the
Salisbury,
the earliest references... is
memory
bringing from Pembrokeshire of the 'bluestones'
pan
of the
which form
The supposed connection
of stone-
has held the public imagination since
monument
consists of a
number of
struc-
tural element*
mostly circular
circular diich.
broken by an entrance gap on the northeast, with
bank immediately within
in
plan.
On
the
outside
is
a
bank is a ring of 56 known ifi er their discoverer as the Aubrey holes. Between and the ikracs in the centre arc two further rings of pi". now Invisible on the surface, known as the Z and V holes. The it.
Inside the
.
M
180
(he sunrise at trie
30
The encyclopaedia notes
ding an earthwork about eight miles (13 Wiltshire, England,
this
four
axis,
marked by parallel banks and
Ui
in
astride
|
ar ge
the"
of symmetry
ponboles
probably
represent a former timber gate way ...The entrance of the earthwork (in Stonehcnge 11} was joined to the river Avon (about two miles, 3.2 km to the east) by the Avenue, a processional way
traces
hut there
it,
axis
its
ft.
,
may be
entrance
of the
hluestones was aligned approximately
summer
solstice.. .(.the! visible surfaces
high) stones have been
structures
ditches.. .The
upon (of the
dressed smooth.. The
laboriously
'16tb
assigned to the earlier half of the
a radiocarbon estimate giving a probable range of 2.000 to l 400 B.C.It is generally and probably rightly assumed that Stonehcnge was constructed century B.C., broadly confirmed by
t
served as a place of worship...but the nature of the religion it axis must remain conjectural. The solstitiad alignment of the
of symmetry of the sarsen structure (Stonehcnge
been recognized. .4n 1963 the existence of
on
significant
nsmgs and
Ilia)
has long
additional alignment.
moon of the sun and Newbam in England and
settings
suggested independently by C. A.
undout, Thc*c suggests HHU * that Stonehcnge
G.S. Hawkins in the United S.utev tcdly reinforce the popular belief
for sky worship, but should
be
cohered
1*
-----
»iro«omioHf most Christian churches are likewise Hawkins also suggested
that the
c.rcle of
» AjW
predating have been used as a counting device for
-^^ »«»»
COM
m
is:
DCfl .ft«Jii
t>
emerge from the above
points that
•C "
ext
avenu * ««iih» L,« leads to Avon river about two miles away *** w,th hieh,y po,ish cd surram ihai the temple was connected Slighter stone, that
lff
w
be is old
«
2'0°°
Ihc
thal
r*Si^ ,
-
the break of dawn to invoke the sun. temple at solstices at
,
The tradition of polishing
die »
thereby * processional ceremonial gateway OT n« *w «
«*h
that
route,
at
the
temple
(surmised to be of timber), those days, that the temple Wa ,
practised in Ait crrmuuon was that «u»cem«J with sky worship,
its
entrance was aligned
(June 22) that the tgmijc at the iununer solstice rit teople mgjest that
that
probably of the planets as well),
tifoihcui
mil and
rump
used
of the moon, and
that there is
a
1
lac temple entrance in the
the religion practised in
yj tugcest that
scop as noted
tr.
moon
the
(and
device
Aubrey for
of tbc
eclipses
moon
the
research
findings
encyclopaedia
fit
oo other
remote age ofi.soo to 1,400
* Sh l T ^iheZd H.ftd Bll
,U
i0n by lhc c
is
m*T ^^ofr^Vlfr^
**•*».*«
m
India. othcrhistoric places in South
The Slaughter Stone
in
reminiscent of the Indian warrior
goats or buffaloes. tradition of slaughtering
regarding
the
evidence, therefore,
B.C. surmised
for
Hinduism was
"^
Ounce,
.be as was the case with
Sundew ««*
not
the the
lheworld As a fflaUcr Mahabharat and the Ramay»«» 1CnplurCi Vedas reach bock in lh« '*™«e antiquity. So, considering Ht CIV| l'Wtioa Hinduism alone seems to
".*? * lttn,d > thc
«*< *«o»
reflect holy with large disc-shaped, polished surfaces to Halebid and performed at temples. These may be seen at
and
in four square with
^'°P^ia,
8 ' 0Clk,,0W " 10
C
Scores of such temples have massive square
standing just outside
those ancient times in England the
very com-
predicting
encyclopaedia itself has stated,
C
dances
is
boles
Britanmca confesses that the nature
^wa alone. Before dilating m hm dcal wilh *«ai the J^'be
pillars
India too.
avenue.
Since the Encyclopaedia
bown let
56
the
stone
high
6ft.
in
surfaces of stones
most Christian churches
counting
a
as
mon
markings around
and
sun
that
oriented,
ire also astronomically
could have been
to
«a$ an observatory for studying
it
and setting of the
timings of. be rising
^
Hindus alone arc known to connect tttnpUi by road with the Stonchcngc temple with Avon. The jjvers as «a* processional the Hindu custom Indicates of taking divine idols in route also immersion in rivers. The river name 'Avon* ma$ procession for form of the Sanskrit term "Arun" meanthe corrupt BS well be This inference teems plausible early morning sun, ing the red that the Druids gather even now at the Stonchengc from the fact
out of .lone and nomcrous structures made as at the Stowheoi*
nomical observations suU be agronomical markings may
*«"
*» Ute l*« UlNi iM New Del. What
is
Hindu more, .be ancient
Delhi, called the
Kutub Miaa ( .
..
m*
^.^ained
b*
^ »
""J* £»£_ ^ M «» l0
belong*
same ft.
lwl(W leeipks
**'
'
•-"«
in
^
observatory in era as the Sionehenge Reiki high Hindu tower in New invade. Miu around it wh.ch the Muslim '" l« ously the Stonehcnge loo had encyclopaedia.
Jt^ ^
^
Mje j
^
Ob«„ y lte
»
IIS
•<«* *"""
bdo
"*
'"
u
lunar
npl"l
"mote
of tb *t
history
*8e *> oieuculous
">d
calendar
two more names may be traced to the ancient calendar. These art Macain which h Mirga Sanskrit* Hindu and Mago which is Mash in Hindu, Sanskrit terminoIn Latin
tW " 2r*oveo MM „o.w«eal oM "
muicaldy ««» the day-to-day V " ' ««»» »P"» U ,0 0bSC " e C " Uln M v by ' «•"'««"•*"'* . undergo purificatory ,„«.. oT tlie liUcs »„d day.. fas. on the £*«• *"• """'"mU. and WH Moon m Sucb me,icul00s «•«•***'• n •(*
shcersha even today. logy current
'
"
«" ^m i»w*;iZ w
2.
bod»«
«" W d „ou»S* <" ««-»» ''°" lbe l
a'
HW *"««"« v «y
A
imp*""" ""
"*
New D. "
observa-
*-J ^T^iiiglH by.beGMTprac.tceofregad.ng
„,„«, nf
U*-.-*-?"'*"of aanew o^ new "I marking
H" begmmng
, PP „ n „und sleep for
*»**
to
»°-
folind in
counlry
,
all
u
.unjtse time
Eoa-d's
nudn.gh.
jto
Da, (which according als pudenda, approx.ma.es ,o March 2 > was Hour The English word Ne w Yea. Day un.il 1752 A.D. 'Horn u a corrupt form of tbc Sanskrit word lnd.a's
New
year
as
^
u meridian to be bisected by that conWCrile
rising sun.
*
°*»ffj ..« ( bear San*
months of the English calendar November. Decent krit name* such aiScptembct, October, Ocl-emW« These are explained in Sanskrit as 'Sepic-mberstill
least four
pnedia •
the 7th, Bin.
Nev-cmbei Dec ember' meaning respectively Hth. 9t h a andluihpamof.nntoiiiac. They rank as 7th, according to Hi .fjth month* respectively only when March month. that of all Europe, calendar
becomes the
Soffoh, and
in fact
nmflu calendar.
Cm
that This again confirms is
based on
m
I
^
p. ^.H ^"™* >^$ h**.*^ Ea«*
E.ruscnn on dtsplay in (to Tha. k was also in Rome. a 5 -Ais'l...'E.ah'a»d-Es»ar
a,,
•
tradition
at Uiiain.
iappiOMma.ely> 5.30 a.m.
UUwi.e
M
and masonry constructions with astronomical
accurately / t placed «d so ac
.Ob ta.«»
coinc.de*
Mew
'htne
ta
Lp** astt^sscs res s',»d. ,2 hour,
ancient
in
according to immemorial practice, Indies central meridian, The famous Shiva Delhi, Uija.n and Lanka. oassed through had ,U Shvva none called the Mabanklcshwar
ca.eadar
js
over and especially
that the world
and the moon, markings-
disturbed in
How at .hat hour. .ha. too**.fc»tj
lha&e interested in
Delhi and the Stonehenge observatory in England. them temple* of 'sky worship' and of the sun Both had around ,
clock and
£"££« men ££ r^lish M *-1 J J
very ,a.in,
p ,ump
from
to all
Siia
i»
«,o hou,
.« .be
should be quite clear
it
Britain it was the Hindu calendar with Europe and in Great which was in vogue. This also incidentally Saosru'* names was a day-to-day exchange of astronomical nrove* that there between the Kutub Minar alias Varah Mihka observatory
au
m aacKBl Hindu Prided England
this
ancient history
; .neicntmott Vedas.
Slonebengs in
,
n cn " on in
p""""-'
wko
°
1
From
Bmannica under
in support ot
.he
my con.em.on
Shiva shipped .he H.ndu god
L„gUnd's,em P lcs. Mecca' w.lHcn by
I
.ha.
"P«
trfj*-g
,„U„g h.».orlc.. ones, one
scn
.
™
b-A
«^ »—
-«
llw » Wa ck ol »lo"
El, s | in d
""
»« tauwc «>e
.he
as d 'huu-u
'' ca,JS
<-oK Irom
book the aullior observes
,„
'
«M we
.plljrimag.
'•
)14rflW
*-«M-J IM1
n o. ai»'e»
w
>"
'»
m mm
187
«
memorial and the kin* of ret op * '" u *ho over the stone in Weslminsicr Abbey, , rc tnll crowned ' woven to prove prool Ihtf the Westminster Abbey is
™ ^r^chiomany mm* *«* "
2S
en" *>
fflZ
associated
is
generally misunderstood Aryi ft ft0 net but i* of life. Had way the Hindu icrm Aryi signified , race n lhe included have people as widely wouldn't different from une facials colour, and in stature as another Iranians, Europeans They are known as Indians. Aryans and because they were all India Arya Samaj, In Arya Dharma, Hindus. Sanatan
m
This
of
And
« ancientShiva temple. royal
with
the h.gh p,*c.,cc of burying
and
inaugurals in the
and mighty
since Lord funerals lhe
Abbey came
nod the Vedic
we may recall the encyclopaedic observation, "most Christian churches are astronomically quoted above, that " We have already proved above that according to oriented to be in vogue in our practice, which continues context
lo
oriented. Ancient templet have to be astronomically churches being astronomically oriented without
ipparent justification for that they
it
in
Christian
theology,
is
proor
;
is
that
in
Biblical
tradition
refers to
David
Britain as
fact like all
Hindus
Mantra
in Sanskrit) in
Hindu Stonehenge temple,
its
English translation
break of
at the
that the Another very strong indication If Sanskrit word tion "shire" is a corrupt form of the in India townships is to say as we have
dawn
their intelli-
gence.
of the Hindu
almost an exact translation
Gayairi suntra the holy invocation to the sun, in Sanskrit which
Shiva
,i
temples
known
as
^»™™to£1^ G^ ™ ^ r
**
ancient terminations like
and Wiltshire. bury Likewise the termination
all
Englishmen and, in
fact,
Euiopeaju and many other world communities besides ore Aryans u essentially a remembrance of their having be* a
™
kie Ghrushneshwar. Mahabaleshwar and B by sues mil k "£ temple Shiva ancient in England Hamp^ t Lancashire, Pembroke*.*
touted la every orthodox Hindu household. assertion that
*"»"
m™*'™*^
in
India ibey suJJ invoke the sun god to "energize"
traditional
the
tradition of chanting
Hindu
who still continue the hymn to the Sun God
English termina-
is
survive in modern
still
is
Dravids
the En li*h
From this it i* Dravid priests who composed
These Dravids Druids and like Dravids in
Their chant
alias
of B on June 22 (the summer solstice) while the rest unaware blissfully Aryans i.e. Hindus now turned Christians are
many psalms.
and sang Vedic hymns.
all
This
of their Hindu past.
mentioned as the author of apparent that David
same Druids
these
at the ancient
lanted by Christian hymns,
The
for Hinduism.
phain that
it
(called the Gayatri
That word derives from Veda. Psalms are still recited in churches but the Sanskrit Vedic "Sam" while retaining its original name has been supp-
further indication
It is
ancient
the 'Sam*
•psalm" pronounced 'sanV.
b
synonyms
were Hindu temples.
temples That the Indian Vedas used to be recited in those the word before they were overrun by Christianity, is proved by
A
all
Another little detail also fits in four square with the above findings namely that as in India the Dravids form a part of the bigger Hindu community alias Aryan community. In England too the Druids alias Dravids form part of the English Aryans, that is to say, of the ancient Hinduism in England-
all
Christian
are
life
Hindus,
Hindu
own age
way of
when Englishmen and others claim be Aryans they carry with them the memory of having been
should make
In this
enough
is
Dharma
into
vogue
ancient
As
Hindus.
'
Eaaliib m «> in
**£ »"*>
Salisbury' Waterbury, Canterbury pury reminiscent of the lime* (whiwh was country. In India and in Siaro
ai
township* as
in
Saujkril lcrm
„ 1|1 Hindu
country* , Hittd u
W) lis ».
Chc-H"**
„,«•,
"\
of
Townih P
Sanskrit,
is
is
on0
God
located
in a
™*
lnd,caie4
u«n« from
It,
J»
'
ow
° bviou,y c as Hi du ShivB !em p| ^ ^ ar> £
'
there of
iWn
S^bur^i
term Sha.I ee form of the Sanskrit 11 -temp area and a Hindc
M ud
ft
*
is
,
^ 1Grcft|
-Britannic
^
,
"Great Britain'.
^ M Thc menn Egypt ^^ftWfi N 1
to
Hindu San^rii
.
ro||tWto|
W
H ,ndu%
had named
%*-»**
tradition forgone,, the
corrllpi
exactly .igniting.
p
J ^J]
*
<
Spbat.k Linga Jayan
i.e.
the Great If
££)sJ»
"J
Oystal
Lord Shiva*.
e an skrlt name 1
archaeology
m may now
'England* itconsider the origin of the word note that the self. To trace its Sanskrit origin let us first spelled in English as Saaiktii word Granthi" continues to be 1
word
Similarly the
Sanaktuword
sihan
T
let us
or "than'
in
This
and
'ladarttad')
their
other
'lamp-aland
atlas
into
m
is
thai
indicates
has changed
now gu back to the ancient
ancient Hindu* designated {i.e.
as
'place').
{I c.
Sanskrit termination 'nth' Englikb.
stand'
'Angla' noi
Eogliibpc
Turaga*»ban
'Lnglku* ri'
iiay
'and*
^ f^TM
land as 'Sindhu-sthau Afghanistan, countries as
term:,
i
«d»
P"'^".
which the
own
from the
t
in
t
vc«,licd
spike Sanskrit.
the
was the original Sanskrit name of lb*
be
C
tbc
modern Turkey), and Aiva-sthaii Engl^b modem Arabia Llkewlio ihcy had designated the Tbnl liVetai 'An glim ha n' a name still used m Sanskrit.
Hatuchiiian,
the
hut over the eetttnr^
Jnga Inow turned mosque). Petaling Jaya* anctcntmosl .v*tion 4 are undertaken around to be a Shiva temple. moique u U bound to prove the mosque
•gland'.
u^ OT \p
This bns aha happened
atldcnl
'
tn
riVCr
^
<«« or of the term 'Britain' rnen«dni in mlvtflkemy wp „ta the id.eeti«
t* tlr^Sncnncc
icrming
ihe
apparent
a
|f is
l||a(
billy
Petaling Jaya
is
»""'»;
ending
VrU
apparent that Britain' it the corrupt form crm 'BritoH ithttt* and the mtdt 'MtUf
l*
*"£ am*** "i*
*"'
WUtthfc «
it
nalSanskr.
^ ^ru"^J 7^ uci^H-V ^ ^^ <*^*' ^^ ™ *blch
°^
T
being
the Mountain
Salisbury H i ca iinfl thai
T£"i^Sc.l
region
fillly
u,
Fr
this
i
j
'
BMM*f«» cu
^
'Sudamapury' Kri&haapu ry cho bUry nnd Rajpury
'Salisbury*
J'
F.*i«
fa^cd
Tb c
«
»*nrt«P» known * ^
llhive . esll
«
"Angles* and
'Anglo Saaoaa' and Aoguii»' uved by the I'rcmtb. Tberefi "Angla biban* became 'Anglulurid' which in modern parlaii^ bai changed to 'England'.
years for nearly 3.000
Bnlon
mMl
a
DMl
« - evidence * Another piece *
•hiccups
wb.ch
II
one
ti
vowel consonents and one the ollur vowel and then
i
3,
» icca
cni
t
l
h«l«"« KI m il!Bl
^'
rved.
*h.cn ich
, ril0ill detivc from
TnV
ufffi
m
m
SL*(fc'
Et
*ardra-capa1
35E2»*»' JL^.Im'ie, »Lfe
Sanslfir
Ihttv
different
•ortw-poroitt
;
Wco^-lac^m
.9
from
i;^
'asthi'
SatwVrti
The lent! cough" „ thc same prononnciatton but a
'spoiled* or "bad'
term with the
thai
mining namely
in
Sansknt
si§11 jfi C5
it
'rhelgm.'
had their other tett bonks alto In Thar ancient Britons the term 'tri-gono-metry' which ii Sanskrit » indicated by guna matrV i.e. 'three-dimensional measurement*.
Sanskrit
"(ri
Sanskrit is apparent from Thai the ancient Britons spoke Sanskrit *soonuh* word! like 'tan* and 'sonnv' which derive from compound *navi gaman bal iti.' 11 a puie Sanskrit
'Navigability' All
words terminating
WlilV
in
1
as in 'perceivability,
palatability, advisability' are Sanskrit
the
power
or 'capacity for'.
to'
may be compared with
hantarah'
English. Similarly "widow,
'bal-iti'
ahilty,
meaning 'having
Sanskrit 'hanta. hantirau 'hunt,
hunter, hunting"
ir
widower' derive from Sanskrit 'widhwr.
widhur.'
Terminations of English
Some
derivation!
specific
names
place
examples arc
have
all
Sanskrit
:
Borough -Pura. "Bury" as
in
Ham
Birmingham. Sandringham is Dham. Hampton, Washinpton=Sthan.
Ton
as in as in
Salisbury=Puri.
Shire at in Lancashire-Eshwar.
The term Saxon Stjnuh
1
e
is
corrupted from the Sanskrit term Saka-
the son or progeny of the
thu.
amounts
cnt belief Briiain
to
overwhelming evidence that contrary to has a hoary history. The statement that
enibc Romans hnded
T^l[T iWuii
l
\'
(Hindu) Saka clan.
lM]l<>aly
Particular point
,n
in
Britain
Britons
were
******** *«* h.story
ancient,
uncivilized
namely
prosperous
that
Britain
becsi re.Luccd
tn
destitution and B nnran CC due la calamities. natural If British history can be tract J Invasion* or 5Q0 yea back Wilh an bom Jc fce of » coherence * 8 that 10 onlV succeeded in almost cbttteroitna the oreChristianity because
mlV hive
i
"
is
even as Islamic fanaticism made Christian historyof England wipe out their pre-Muslim history. But the clue* the Arabs help us to trace back the history of Enpland nrovided above may even the Roman mvuiion. Such an several centuries before dcavour will also throw new light on the ancient history of of Europe and of India. ther countries scholars will address themselves
d
research.
It \\
to
hoped this
thai inter**-
ne*
line
of
«
24 WESTMINSTER ABBEY IS ALSO A SHIVA TEMPLE Westminster church,
M
Abbey
London
is
a* a place were Englishmen
nUHd
of distinction
grounding role
\hbey
Hfe *!min»Ter
iv alit»
continues to house an
12%
as
n
budding where English monarch* arc crowned and
•
fourth and
known
generally
\s
which
are is
buried
but
unknown
a very ancient Shiva temple
sneiea' sacred
its
that
is
since
it
Hindu stone emblem since
AD
What
is
of further and even greater significance
tacted Hindu
none continue*
a wa> Great
be in
10
that a
is
Britain'*
royal deiJv almost exactly as ruler \ deity in
Lord Shiva has been the Hindu India since lime immemorial.
A
description of that ancient
nfnsjfif
Abbey
is
found on page
stone
consecrated
118, Vol, 1950-62
Contemporary Archives, Weekly Diary
of
in
West-
of Keeping's
Important
World
Inde, Continually Kepi Up-to-date (established 19311. Kcesine's Publications Lid. (London). Hrith
in
^ *-STi **^**~
England and removal II Until it*
m
never the
Urfi
on two "The Coronation Stone, frequently referred to as the tone of Scone* or the 'Stone of Destiny' is a roughly rectmiguredisb grey sandstone weighting about 450 lbs.
measunng2vi/2in. by 16 1/2
in.,
and
I J
in.
th.ck.
It
had for
been u.ed as . Coronation Stone of .he K.ngs of Scotho were crowned *t Scone v
(near Perth) until it was ctptured ,« J29« by Edward i. who invaded Scotland, overdrew the^oti*hK« (John r Ba.Uo)>, brought the Stone to London,
and pUccd
It
in
Westminster Abbey, 192
where
,he
Coronation
?Jfi*
nf Sc onc Have been
the
Abbey
p
,„
•»«""*",,£*, (during tr*
Chapel) while the occasions for .he
W»
Core a
'on
'«"''"""
„*>. the Scan. had
wl r
™
the ««»"*" Lord Protector, when
„rW
^
w
,
ta
Miet
in
West-
.«.
.«»««« whe „ U „,.
minster Hall and dWtagtW Cathedra!. f, t safc, to Giouccstc,
^
y
bcrni stone Mlrtr.1l, the saercd
About Destiny ll,e Scone »nd the Stone of has an While the Stone at Scone J' »"*">" back some MO ye.„s it. •» as that many ancient Icjcnds such
«» a"*1 »
Ota
;
>«',
it
-'
^
pi)bUc,, i0 „
^
»„«.
K d hlsW l"»" u» „ (ht w h,« „
.,*«*-
195
1*4
head »hen be ** w 'he Villon at Bethel which from Palestine passed succcs&i. fCkoriif TT. X-XIXIwrf and on the migration of r^ ip Etypfc, Spun. Ireland, 60 which ItcoN retted
bis
reJ)
country to Scotland. incirni *S«*** fio» the latter that the stone dered probable by certain historians of
the coronation rfrc
who conquered
Triih chieftain
airy at
Scottish tings
all
It is
consi-
was used at Kenneth McAlpfne,
back to the Picts
arid
established a
Scone (the Pictish capital) circa 850 A.D,
Opinions
vary as to whether the Stone was used for the enthronement of rhe Pictish kingi or whether it was brought from Ireland (where Tradition associates
u with the coronation
ancient friib tings at the Hill of Tata)
From
the
above description
is
it
ceremonies
of
clear
that
the
so-called
been
whh
royaj coronations.
prr-Mnilim and a pre-Christian in of the stone
Mes
«to
namely
identity
It is,
therefore,
object of worship.
The des-
its
Lord Shiva has been the tradition il
deity
of the kings.
Hindu kinfs used to worship and pray to Lord Shiva oronat.otu and an important occasions all I
their lives.
inn battle cry
^v
*J«J
The
Eklingaj,- or
'Har Har MahadeV and 'Sat nused by .he king, and their armies while fighting
also refers to
the
same Lord Shiva represented by
a
tuu "»*»
temnfct
now on **'**
*
»he Pope"*
over Europe.
.Z7JS5*** ^
Lo »"""-»
The term "Stone of Destiny' is also a since it is Lord Shiva who is associated
W ,"
p T""'"
«
et
Abbey.
» Sieved
,o
b»v.
Is
not only with It is
human
He who
releases the elemental fury of fire or water to engulf the universe
from time to time according to Hindu In the extract quoted
Scone
is
belief:
above H may be
noticed that the Stone of
said to have been carried by the Scots when they migrated to
Scotland That 'Ireland?'.
is illogical
But the answer
of which "Scots'
is
because how could Scots 'mi grate from is
found in the Sanskrit term 'Kshatriya'
an English corruption. Kshatriya fanned
out from
prehistoric times as is recorded in India to different parts of the world in Wherever they went they the Indian Puranas i.e. ancient histories. represented by a sacred stone- it carried with them their deity Lord Shiva and now preserved in Westminister Abbey is
one such stone which
A
is
Christian kings of England
still
custom follow the ancient Indian
coronations^ hrehjey of associating Lord Shiva with their e from the Scots
alias Kshatriyas
Arya land and made Scotland
«,
their
who
migrated
(mm Ireland
,
home. a
word Scotland is itself needs mh* •«Ksnatra^mon This term Kshatra-Sthan.
form of
corrupt a
title
« p^u,^ ,
The* «J*^,^W^| " thM into 'gland
changed word gramh.indicates Similarly the word 'tomp-swri '
\
'lamp-sthi
.^
.
of 'than ending "an*' instances indicate that the Sanskrit i
Abbcy
Jerusalem
very ancient Hindu
end of the whole universe
destiny but with the ultimate
the Sanskrit
Wc« m ,» s
for the
several milleniums.
The all
pre-histork
congregate
in
Tta
<««1W^;.;
why intheKaba in Mecca the Muslins
temple since (he Rock itself is the deity there. It is the a shiva done of temples in Palestine which has travelled Shiva such one to London and Scotland Ireland in a journey that has Egypt. via spanned
inherited
rtJ^r^™*™^* Un ^
is
^.
and continue to pay homage to the anmial pilgrimage prchlamic Hindu consecrated there. The Dome on the Linga Rock Shiva
obviously a
colour, weight and dimensions as a sacred Hindu temple stone. In
il
That
concept
Stone of Scone which has an authenticated history of 900 years *i of immemorial antiquity and that it has all along associated
times-
I
the
by the Scots."
fa^
Scotland and ultimately to London over mVb n»l§ special s.pificance since the Arab-IaraaM of also region surround to have been a centre of Shiva Palestine is known worship m lrd and,
-
hi*
^
rr , n
**
Into
That
"» Hnflilh.
is
how
'K^^
main
subsconsciously
their
old
ancient
Hindu.
'Stone
attachment f Kihatnva .ttUhnMial from apparent ihe agitata of Scone" is Dcijin> alias 'Si one lime to lime for the return of the stone demand they make from Scottish nationalist* not having succeeded ra ScotUncT* custody appeals, three young high-strung Scot students frantic
teacher forced their and i woman domestic science
way
morning Westminster Abbey stealthily in the early away the stone, Christmas Day rn 1950 and spirited
hours
into
of
reverently
They drove with the stone to faraway Scotland and consecrated it in Arbroath Abbey. The in the Scottish flag
four daredevil* were Ian sity
la« student, Gavin
engineering students at
Hamilton 25*year*old Glasgow Univer-
Vernon (24), Alan Stuart (20) both Glasgow University and Miss Katrinn
Mathesoo. (22) domestic science
teacher in Ross Shire.
Leading members of the Church rhe
thrilled.
They
And Nation Committee
of
had been once again
issued a statement
brought
home, were
that "the stone
has
been
for long cherished as a Scottish possession
of peculiar historic and sentimental value, both as associated with the coronation of Scottish kings and as a symbol of Scottish independence and
nationhood".
The
theft or the stone first
discovered by a
night watchman,
on Christmas Day (1950) triggered off a frantic search. A statement was also issued on behalf of the Government that
al
tf
e_m-
the King
was
greatly dii tressed
•
at the
In
February 1952. the matter was again
removal of the stone by
unknown persons, The group which had removed the stone made it known that they meant do insult or embarrassment W the monarch but they wanted that the stone should remain in Scotland and only carried to Westminster Abbey temporarily for coronations lo the meantime Scotland Yard men succeeded in tract of the Stone to Arbroath Abbey in Scotland. From
.
,
raised In Use
Home
Several members from Scotland of Commons. insisted thai the stone must remain in Scotland because the Scott had a very deep sentimental attachment and reverence for it, But the
Prune Minister, Winston Churchill announced on behalf of the Government that the Government too attached great importance lo retaining the stone in Westminster Abbey because ibe surac had been in the Abbey for 650 years and bad "an historic significance for all the
countries of the
Coromno^eaUh," In the meantime Dr. John McCormick, Chairman ot the Stouiih Covenant Movement issued a warning that unless the Stone
was returned to Scotland
On May
9,
it
1951 Lord
might be removed again by
Brabazon
number of Scottish and English
Church of Scotland when informed that their ancient, sacred
Stone of Destiny
It
w
to their
drapine n
was carried back and enshrined again , M iu ori place under the Coronation Chair seat -,„ Wnmi ef Afc "^ or 109 days, absence an after th ence
Scotland«b>n' Wci-nt Thai the Seats
197
of
peers,
force.
Tata, supported by a
urged in the House ©r
Lords that the stone be returned lo Scotland, He described in history, ceremonial the Stone of Scone as "so wrapped up emphasusJ and prophecy that was unique tn the world" and and latar the that since the 5th century the kings of Argyll kings oi Scotland, had been crowned upon n Edward I in 1926, i umoved to tn gland by
until
left » That Lord Bruba/on of Tara should have mentioned above about the stone was natural since as
has been associated
with
the
coronation
it
<*a»
two*
few
ceremoa.es of inc
ancient Irish kings at the Hilt of Tara.
enough even this Hindu significance.
SurpriMUgly Sanskrit, royal
**J* In
al
Imha
^
^JLT^ AJ
the Hill IK actually have a Tara-Garh' meaning (aJu* *&** Hindu monarch* who ruled from Ajmtr abo« of Tara touting '
actually i
crowned on
AjIBW,
The
the
Sanskrit
11.11
word 'Tara
MM*
* iud *'" actually the Saustiril of the hngliih
"
^
198
\m Fven
eight-pointed
the
«ri*f*» fcwi *e
cross
the
in
Union
ancient Hindu, Kshatriya tradition signifying
^
the eight-directions. In India sway a || the monarch hold* have divinity been royalty or octagonal. building connected with in all
Even
its
ioda>
octagonal. These can be seen even cupolas and kiosks hove been tradition also names eight supernatural beings as guards
Hindu
for
those eight directions. special
names
One
for
Hindus are the only people
who have
divined
Hindu
having been supplanted by Christian ceremonies
rituals in Europe is
found
in the
word
Amen" meaning "peace' terminating all religious observances. This is ancient Hindu practice because according to immemorial Hindu custom
ill religious recitals in
Sanskrit end with the thrice
pronounced word 'Shami,.„Shanti....Shaflti' of which 'Amen' Islamic
is
the
and Christian synonym
All this in feet the
ii
emphatic proof that Ireland, Scotland, England and
whole of Europe used to practise Hinduism, and dial
if this
important detail has laded out of historical
*oid that exists
m
memory it only shows up a big despite our much vaunted scholarship.
world history
An
ew
important cue to rewrite that part of world h istory Europe used to profess Hinduism is provided
when
an-
by the Stone of Scone
Sione of Destiny. Tne British people as a
whole and
speciallv
evince such a deep sentimental attachment for that e*» has been their royal deity from the time when Indian «te term Scots is English corruption of that Sanskrit l
Shm
m «T n!^ **I ** •^r ^ a^a^iT ..on
m
° Ver a Wi,d Eur °l*- established a Hindu crowned their kings over a Shiva Ling, now b UndCf
2T
""a"-* to" Chair inside Westminster
qUOtCd ab° VC ' indiCatC that
* * eo^^ ™*d orber ,n the city
ZZ
Is itself
British Coronation Chair has lions at its f0ur feet This still surviving in modem Britain. tradition In Hindu tradition Is Hindu Lion "The Seat" called Moreover is the lions at the few of the throne are of the Chair Hindu design, Coronation
The
the
each of those directions.
additional indication of
ahas^raGarh in Ire.and. Hill of Tara HiMheiefore.ipp^^ on the Scot and. Ireland and cities Engird. throughout Euro* finc ient h*d temples, and that the Westminster Shiva numerous Abbey in a Shiva temple in addition to its other roles.
of Scone
in
* Shi va L "** 0Scd Scotland and still carUer
'SAIW5,
201
English pronunciation branching olTii « ,,„„., , fter " lo uehwiib iu wi.rc.-SM.krfc hat |ot iu ,!!?"!? alt confu, ed . ee d sometimes at "k" or
V
^ T T?
Thus
l
'centre* the proper pronunciation
25 Ingush l*
« vety seldom
ln the
W
a dialect of Sanskrit
is
it
it
its
that English
realized
From
"upper*.
original pronunciation
pronounud
used and
in
English dictionary doesn't
is
much a
as
is
dialect
il
its
'oopcr
m making
it
should be
\W\X) and
thai
English
alphabet
Committee when pronounced as
V
„n
'samiti"
icaocr
'upper'
he
«
that
hod. therefore, that they
by
a
be immedc
that
"central"
should
the term
and 'commitiec* together we be pronounced as kentral
'central
committee'
u»ed in identical with the Sanskrit term 'kentral' or rather kendriya samiti'. Its English usage has been confused mi] English,
is
confounded because of two
no*
saddled on a single letter
V and
sounds
peopt
word 'madira' for wine
European languages
ant]
is still
in
vague
as 'madeira'.
she
been
*. t
is
truncated
arc
The
*ia'.
Sanskrit
and other
in English
The word
ced "sam*> for verse meant to be iun
Sanskrit-speaking pcuplc.
having
*k'
V,
The English pronouns you. we and SjUjicri. pronouns "yuyam, way a in' and
is
Hindi
We find
sacniti*.
'oopcr' Uicy would have no
undci stood
themiclvts
Taking the two words
yet
Uie iDgl-sh-speaking
only
Ao.Vb.
pronounced
is
"committee'.
clear
»
And
stuck to the phonetic pronunciation difficulty
spelling
Hindi ana Sun&kiil.
tcJl
Moicotcr
Sanskrit word,
the
to be a Sanskrit word, This indicate* how English has slipped up on its pronunciation while retaining the original phonetic Sanskrit spelling or words like
«
that
in
ately spotted out
Almost , 0laj languages, most of the Indian of Sanskrit rcsulicH in compilers of the Engti gft .-norancc of this fad hai *rong. They have e.ther railed ,o dictionary thcmsclvc* going "here nectary or have origin or their words jive the Sanskrit explanations. provided wrong etymological
Take ihe word
because
•lamiti'
JZ™™*'
should nave been ,he proper pronunciation
word 'committee
'" l
*psalm* (pronoun-
Sanskrit as
may be
seen from the term 'Sam Veda".
"Mouse*
phonetically
if
pronounced would be "Moos', truncated
ilia a
not then difficult 10 realixetnal
L'orffl
it i*
ol
the
Sanskrit 'moosnak'. 1
'Sfceat' in English
(Tm) m in
Sanskrit.
il
"swed'
In tngliih
'pseudonym, antonym'.
1
lit
fore full) Sanskrit since in the
it
tn
u
tnglish
(a*
V
Jiaiici
word "synonym" is therelanguage we would convey
pronounced as iWn| the k" sound of
The
,i
m
'cut,
v-c I.nd that
equivalent Sanskrit
200
tfmy
(fltr
would be "ectHra"
V V
often
*kcn
'nam
English
phoncucolly pionuunted b,
is
** also used 10 combination
ibciamc meaning by saying 'sum nam' are
"Name
Sanskrit.
word
it
'kendrtf.
Truth' and "untruth" are not explained
'jnan*
to
and
'ajnan.'
be or Sanskrit
an instance of the great etymological drawback from the ft of the Englise dictionary. Remove the letter words and one gets 'ruth' and "an ruth" which arc Sanskrit. Tha origin.
Thai
is
V
proves that the
letter
V
is
an Engli&b
interloper
(fl
th««
Sanskrit words. In
cuugh. col "centra"
phonetically pro-
The words 'known* and unknown' when nounced will be seen to be the Sanskrit words
«
•* ID
The words origin as
may
hunt, hunter* and
"huming'
we
ol
word Miami. be seen from the Sanskrit
l.|fl'J
w
.
202
kllkr miici
.
(meaning
^H^ral
>'•
-|tfM>'
209
(Two killm) and ha***,,
cwnrtl)
killers).
^a'
prefix The English
!Lw
i5
as in 'parathyphoid'
"para the Sanskrit
<<**)
p^
meaning another
Bli 5 h 'sugar*, old French ^chre. Greek sakkharon' derive from Sanskrit 'Sharkara/ The word jaggery «|, /. mal-pronu nciaiion of sharkara ,
English 'tuny'. French
'title/
Arabic "tutiyV stem from pepper; Latin 'piper/ Greek peperV originate from Sanskrit 'ptppali/- English orange' is
Sansknr Tuttha
iJrO), English
naranj' in
t
Another English p«fix d.sen^age"
is
Sanskrit
word
in 'disparate, disentangle,
as in 'dushchar, duslar' the Sanskrit "dus"
meaning
Pen
k
«
'dis'
pari' as in
perimeue
trigonometry-
>*
"all
round' as
m
&w,
penmetre or
p) peripheral
Arabic, and •narang in Sanskrit. 'Lilak" in French, Spanish. Persian, is nilak* in Sanskrit. Ginger is gingibcr in Latin, deriving fromshrtnga^er' in
Sansknt Candy
piTO)
is
'candi* in French, *qand' in Arabic, from
in Sanskrit.
'r*ri~bhrama' and 'parwnatra", The English
actual! y Sanskrit 'parimatra.' Similarly 'iri-guna-matra'i.e. 'three Sanskrit (firpi mi) This indicates that the ancient world studied
Beryk
is
"berullos
in
Greek from 'waidoorya'
Anil* in English and Spanish, in Sanskrit for indigo.
is
The word
This explains the ancient Hindu
help of Sanskrit texts. us mathematics in Sanskrit with the
in
The word 'metre"
for
measure
if
phonetically pronounced
mai-ra'. In Sanskrit.
same as the Sanskrit word matra is an all pervading measure used the
etc.
Even
in
as
English prosody the measure
foot'
which
is
terms charan" and pad'
Hindu
is
known
'atari' in Arabic
from the word
'aniline" derives
from the same root
is
please the listener's
mind by
its
Over the centuries Egyptians cut off from their Sanskrit, Hindu
from the Sanskrit
namely
'Aggressor*, •far-ward'
and
territory
therefore.,
is.
is
a Sanskrit
word
'sar (*F) i$ "to move*.
since 'agra* (3rc) means
One who moves
into another's
an aggressor. nasika' has been corrupted to *no*e" la
The Sanskrit word and led
to
English
'terrestrial* derives
is
explained in Sir Monier
hams' dictionary Cooks in the Jagannaih temple in Puri are as'topakar"
words
like 'nasal/
indicate* that Sanskrit "dhttra"
latin Likewise the Sanskrit
m
Latin and English.
signifying
word as
a philogicai
grace.
puneh-amrita* (the five-fold nectar), punch-ratna" (the five jewels) and the village 'punch' (council of five)
Sanskrit
is
absurdity.
the
The blend of drinks called 'punch' in English is a Sanskrit word signifying a combination of five as in other Sanskrit terms like 'punch-gavya* (the five products of the cow), the
b) •
which
the adjective 'blue calling their river "Blue Nile
English,
Soup'
"Nile Krishna" to the river "Mile
heritage forgot that 'Nile" stood tor 'blue" in Sanskrit, and they added
line are
an exact translation of the Sanskrit prosodic
Even the word 'prosody'
Egypt.
name
*nili"
as "metre*
of a poetic
word iinrrn) "prasad'-a quality essential in all verse, ability to
tradition
in imisic.medicine. mathematics
as in Sanskrit prosody. Moreover, even the divisions
known
in Sanskrit
is
dimensional measurerrrnt.'
is
khawf
from Sanskrit
meaning
the Earth' becomes "terra"
word 'madhya"
for 'middle'
The term Mediterranean'
an ocean situated between
dharatal' i.tPFWV This
is,
rjecornesmeai
therefore.
Sanskn
w o big land masses
J middle explain the Sanskrit origin of words like mediator, meditation,
know" Terms
like dentistry
from Sansknt danta
sham' *****
m
»•(—
206
matricide' suicide, patricide,
ne w or
p-tri-chhid
(**«).
-chhld
.
WJf*
cxpli.n*
207
(top*), matri-chhid (-rp^,,
g^micide, insecticide, pesttcide "« kc
mcan cumng'
ttMSunm
arc Sanskrit
3 Sanskrit (ft* ft *) «>
how Western languages oieminaiing/ That shows
kilIing -
S j ncc
cnd 'ng,
coin words
still
i
s
gacchhasi (*rraft) "where do you go*. from Sanskrit as *quo (fowl) i.e. false in Sanskrit. •Myth' in English is 'mitthya*
fin
is
Likewise
a mal-pronunciation of the
word Brahma, Brahms, an English surname
the indent Sanskrit i
pilar' (for*) in Sanskrit.
Abraham
Dravid* and
is
Sanskrit
from
Peter' derives
is
Panorama, cinerama are the same as 'manorama" in
enchants or entrances the
Sanskrit
meaning
'kill*
In Sanskrit indicates
pleases or
<
=tf) as in
'mar somebody's chances'
or "hurt, harm*, Bond, bondage,
is
bandage are
from Sanskrit "bandh, bandhan" (Ta, ftR). Accept
Succim
is
(aftro) a-kshipta (that
is
frfireT) sankshipta. Trie
Sanskrit "kaf
.^,. Though Sanskrit
cough antes from kaf
is slightly different, ii is i.e,
phelgm The
which
not thrown
is
English 'cough*
'kaf* signifies
is
away from
phelgm while
not difficult to see that cough
slight difference in
the English and
many
centuries of
source.
The Stmkrii word antar h pronounced intermittim.
•fraternity* is
imcwsiiy
in
Englis as "inter" a*
interpret, interpolate, intermediate,
imcrdepenocm
Path ha*
m
,
n Sansk, t
^ ^ ^ £££2 The English *ord
Sanskrit 'Bhratri-niti
Nocturnal, diurnal derive from Sanskrit naktam' {=n=*u foe divas' for day. The English words regime, reign, night and sovereign, suzerain are Sanskrit rajyam, rajan, swarajan
The English word Cow'
gacheha*( TP'- T rt5).
room
is
*
in
nm,
7
(
htr, =-nprc
*go* is from the Sanskrit
English
is
*gow'
1
Gama-
in Sanskrit, Vestry is the
vastra' (clothes) are kepi in a church. In Sanskrit too such a
called vestry. Likewise the term
vesture' is
vastra*. Saint
(Sanskrit 'saint'), preacher (Sanskrit "pracharak") and "adore
identical
peter, mater, daughter, pita, mata, duhita. son, sonny from Sanskrit 'sunuh'.
deity
from
Sanskrit.
annotations of the same word are due to the •epentiw of English from 115 Sanskrit
•national,
,
(Sanskrit 'adar'), "Door* (for Sanskrit 'duar'), "man* for 'nunat
mind
Tht word "mar*
m
supe,,^. m
the English words 'optimum, maximum
room where
in India.
rama" («t)
„
(*
pronourci^. £
mahattar, lagtiutar" etc. for greater, bigger and lesser "respeciivek Trie corresponding superlative terms are adhiktum,
indicative of
moorings of the Jamily like the surname 'Brahme'
Sanskrit The termination
in
ending for comparative and
Sanskrit
called the -tar-tun. bhava*
like
*Q_uo vadis....quo warranto* The Latin word 'quo' as in
David
&
a very m.nor d.fference
mahatturrt laghut^
from Sanskrit rood
English
«tt
Saffiknl
meaning
in
both English and
devata,
The
prefi*
theos
dictionary
it
Sanskrit
"devas*
pro" as in pro offer, pro create
Sanskrit 'pravakia iswfl, prabhat
Since
from
obvious
is
the
all
same as
TO prabhakariHi*». In the English
such explanations are lacking
all
is
are
that
English
philolo^
»d
being the source etymologists are largely unaware of Sonskril aim and1.1 language of English either directly or through 1 as illustrated above.
Tim
errors the Engiish dictionary committing grave
origin or their words.
As an
instance
explanations appended to the words The in the average English dictionary explained as
*a
.n
ignorance has resulted
woman who
has
lost
in
CM*
explatmrw
we may pemi
*
^ » !£!
'wWd*
and
her husband
.
«"or. iron etymological
-SS-W-^ r*ilabour-*'
sort-cr,
In
lefiture-er*
English
means a
had been a word 'widower* would have meant word •wdow" the woU| <* have * uch ij *om»n a »»W©W BOtl ^ m-rrled woman's husband, whikit er
oi the
tttffii
*"; S**«~^ U ^r^rLer
Eft?"?'*
because .hey don't widow' and 'widower arcthe corrupt lhr **rds widtm.V and widhur' (RW^I fim) .he Sanskrit «ord* pros* error
I
jrw of
*u»dy of the
dlHfefll
more mistake
rnflti)
This
English derivatives
should also
:oaprten of be English dictionaries to captain i
waiii
in
nd 'unrui* !
i
-.jh
n
but
all
thctr dictionaries
a
to imj
would
impiess on
many of
their
and 'untruth* We may go a step further and say thai European languages would do well to .horoughly examined by Suti&kntisU.
terms of iheir Sanskrit origin as
boa:
i
Currently there are two important priesthood* in Europe One is the Pope in dome. The which are often heard of other
A mnn repeal
ANCIENT VEDIC PRIESTHOODS OF EUROPE
..
con.nut.ed this
b
26
'truth'
Euiopcan dictionaries »ill
U* helpofSoiuUit.
M
have to be rewritten chauvinistic and political consi-
ihem *h> from such a task Indians, would have iskti
pan of the rewriting of then maimed
is
the Archbishop of Canterbury
in
Eigland.
Both the present Pope (alias Papa) John Paul U and Dr. Robert Runcie. the Archbishop of Canterbury are blissfully
unaware that theirs are basicillv ancient Vcdie priesthoodi because of the Christian which were forced to turn Chrivian around 312 AD. and onslaught The attack on the Papacy came that
on the Archbishopry of Canterbury
the sixth century
In
A-D. Sankarpury
Canierbury is the Sanskrit term Here • township of Lord Sankar alias Shiva. analysis of
how we
arrive
the
e.
toe
philological
The
at that conclusion
i.
first
ihiee
*«*
as 'San sm« n, Ifcjj 'Can* should be pronounced At r« arc pronounced ** ?•*. Centre* the first three let'crs *ker* because it should be the syllable
letters
W
T
instance the
^*^ ^^2
For into 'K night* ,n into 'nautical' and 'Nayak' as Sankai 'Cantcr' should be pronounced Atusbury. Scvcnbury •bury' as in Shrewsbury.
to
in English.
^jj™^
a 'townsbtp Sanskrit suffix *pury' meaning
tl
.
Sankorpury
priest at Naturally therefore the Sankar. priest worshipping Lord Shiv U-
Having come to I
that
^
,u ' ton
UT wrote to the present incumbent
memory whether any such legend or Canierbury past attaches to hi* seat in
^ o
o».
w
*
^
RimC lc .•.«*!. rc-Christls*
Pr
Vedic
— 210
211
Paintings of
houses dug up
™
Th.rw.ffiood enough fact
w»
the
***» fb*t
^
«.l of ^ Vedic
in thr vedfe dttWWiffleB"
AD
Cant
I*-**** Sankarachary;..
«
The Canterbury did
Ury
fFrom
S|1
ar p Ury 5^century
' the 6,b
Canterbury was forced lo turn
The
chafya *«t
Rome was
a Vcdic
Shankaraconnection by Dr. R
also
addressed in this
letter
after he listened to Goyil of Basildon, England to the Pope in Basildon is reproduced hereunder ray lecture on the topic
To. Hit Holiness, Papa
The
Vatican,
of Ravenna gets
city
are found in Biru
in Italy, its
uama from Ran,*
1
* great adver-
iarv Ravan.
Verona
is
Divinity
named
is
after the
Vedic deity Varun.
the Sanskrit term *deva-niti'
i.e.
way of
the
life
of devas meaning gods.
Christ iii*. Similarly the Papacy In
Ramayanie episodes
John Paul
It
Rome Dated November
Italy
10,
1986
Your uncompromising views on
abortion and on divorce are
of Vedic vintage and not of the permissive Christian
society.
According to Mr P.N, Oak's finding* the last Vcdic Papa was stain by a neo- Christian convert emperor Const amine around 312 A.D. and the Bishop of Rome a priest of the Ihea tiny, newly formed Christian group was installed in lta.it hoary prestigious, venerable Vedic scat, as the first Christian Papa. I trust that
Your Holiness and your
flock will feel immensely
antecedent*. proud of these newly discoveied holy Vedic
Your Hoi new. i
According to tome recent important discoveries
Mr
P
N Oak, founder-President of
Indian Hijory India the
IN
Papacy
— 128, Greater is
the Institute
Kailash— I,
made
bj
for Rewriting
New Delhi— 110048.
a pre-Christian Vedic priesthood.
is
the Sanskrit lertn Valtca
So yours «*, » Veda Vatica
i<»
i.e.
meaning 'an hermitage'
a Vcdic hermitage.
is
elected gcis
ShMiogftBimi image* or Lord Shiva which your preOMiitun predecessors u« d l0 WOrihip havc (cd beefl
^
in the
written
f
r
all
Rama.
*"««•
located
is
named
regions
in
rested hope Your Holiness will be deeply mte primordial VM* yourself and the world with the mankind
ac^ng
I
-
v
Your. Slacerely
R.LGoyal
Vatican.
C,0 Wbichllie i
Vedic past of
°f
• ,l
in
I
IS r ,ne Vedie f afkr?hrvIdL B 'ocafDation
OM WORLD VEDIC HERITAGE «? ttU g«« *• by Mr. P.N.
the p re-Christian
temple.
Muwum
these days in The eminent researcher Mr. P.N. Oak is stupendous d»s London to deliver a series or lectures on his
The UlS-p.g. velum.
The SHtfne Chapel in which every new Pope name from Shiv Sthan meaning a Shiva
to the Etruscan
t therefore,
coverics.
'Papa-ha* in Sanskrit signifies an absolver from sin. Vaiicaa
request Your Holiness to order a thorough Papacy, research into the Vedic antecedents of the
May,
Furrow Felde
Basildon, Essex SSJ6 5 H.B.
United Kingdom
a
:i2
two important
that h . v* discovered
*", priMfecffdi
Em** ««
rf <
^
'
C5ST. ST**)*** *
B*?hd«d,
1
Christian
Vedic S*^.ntchary« .cat, we r*a cb 0ne js that all Islamic and Chrl«i*
Mecca
Damsscus,
^ ^^ S £5. * ** ~
etc
etc.
were
27
1
ANCI6MT ITALY WAS A HINDU COUNTRY AND THE POPE A HINDU PRIEST
conclusion we draw is that a network Tl,eie««i»import** ' T^p phenomenon alone. n0t an f nd ;, n
rf S.nk a T-char>Y«K
SankBracharya Ietft
U :
to
was
memory
)
Mfcd.ni i-vaden.
ach
w
n
deliberately wiped out
It Es
ihe
cm
by
^
hi5tory
;72 Christian
and
job of the researcher to reconstruct
all
obliterated history.
In India itself all those thai the first
discimed
in
tutored
in
the British
Sankarachary lived in the 8th century a special chapter of
my book
titled
way
believe
- Some
Blunders
has to be antedated by 1300 years. thai
it
tctnaias totally lustory
is
aaparcni that a
unknown.
It is
1
303-ycar-strctch of history
no wonder,
or all other Sbaokaracharya seats
*lso ant obliterated during those
therefore,
if
the
throughout the world
1300 years.
being
proverbially short, old history h forgotten in the illimitable flow of time. History progressively it
by natural calamities
further obliterated
like volcanic eruptions
But a third factor which plays more havoc a nd earthquakes. with history is suppressive and destructive human tendencies
A,D. But as
$fbdia& Biuoriaal Research the period of the 1st Sankarachary
From
Human memory
All these have
books of history
all
combined
from current text traces of an ancient Hindu world empire, to
obliterate
two natural agencies being common to all earthly civilizations it is the third, namely the human agency, which * c
The
first
shall take special note of. Id the pre-Christian era the Vedic alias the
Aryan way of
life
alias
Hindu civilualioo
had spread throughout
the
world
people whose because of the energetic enterprise of the Indian Vishwam motto, enshrined in the Rigvcda, was *Kriavanlo
Aryam
1
i.e.
make
the whole world Arya.
Wis*
that motto tncj
rifibteo over the world preaching the ideals of bratfaeibo conduct, renunciation and sacrifice, one human and a common earthly heritage. Armies led by Indian
spread
all
**™£
called the Kshatriyas, extended their ***J to
p*fU
all
admims:
wake Indian educators and and pw.n spread knowledge and established enlightened
earth and
in
their
wa» welfare administrations in a hnmanrty wbicb aboriginal standard.
^ ^^
fir* by the That Hindu civiliiation was swamped ip^ kith and later by the barbaric Artbs who
and terror wiih torch and iword. systematic which arc mainly responsible fot
torture
b
11
^
A n«spi
215 2)4
if
*«*
co i*1
or
,hc C
fWn
,JIP that
k
t
1|
^ of
**2 " to
r
•»*">* b00
fiflp
the
^^
f'^'
m
for
clues
and
language,
the history,
*"• * 'TlTmodes of worship, literature, mythology, "d-***** remains of Afferent areas.
^a^C^
"*
„,. therefore.
Ut K
„
of take up the study
prc-Christun era . large
la ipc
pan
wenow
what
who nonrisned there from about as Etruscans. B.C. »ere known
the people
L"Lh. «» "
call
was known
Italy
of
decendants of those
earlier
known
11 SLtf
W °™ ***««****
history will
from coUll try to country
'
i^
suc °
worldwide
Such 1, Hmdu eWtaltaL
me CU
nar*i°**
^
of
epiece *"* story
D " r,tc
§v » r e
it Eimeaoi their own turn are descendant* of the in Etruscans earn*, f lifC lhC ° wiy **°" able to derive that name from the Hud a Etruscan* \ rv taec ,
the 7th
Some
Mr*.
have compiled some evidence which goes to prove ihepre-Chrisuan era the Italian people, whether of or pre -Etruscan era were Hindus ihai fa to say
We
Etruscan
ifcai
Use
they
Aryan or Vedic modes of worship and spoke practised the language with a preponderant element of Samara. Sanskrit or a one can trace Italian history it is nothing hot As far back as Hinduism. Hinduism and
found under those two heads Lrautio. .bout the Etruscan* Bmanruca and obviously in other encyclo-
Vedic way of life and of Sanskrit The preponderance of the gauged from the Tact that even after professing luly may he two milleniums Italians still practise Cbnatianity for almost
paedias
Hindu
thc second century
is
«
the Encyclopaedia
big av
civilization is still a But scholars idmrt that the Etruscan very Imlc a known about it. Ovei whelming opinion panlfi. they seem ihc Eiruicani were people from the East and
thai
to appear in Italy suddenly as though
from nowhere.
temporary
The popular notion that the Etruscans were a traft
from some
other
country
immigrating into Italy around leaving Italy
suddenly
the 7th
and
mysteriously
The Etruscan
well founded.
civili2«iion
from
evolved
is
not
within
luly and
lost its idenmy when ibe Italian people (then known as Euuscaaij were gradually fotced to prolcss Christianity. The mistaken nouon that the ttruscans moorings
had no
ui Italy Italy
aiuo fiom almost
and
E^ope
ftm somehow
in the
total
ignorance about the
pre-Cbnuun
ihatuuscaxu
era.
vanned
*»iury B.C. arises from ruscans were overwhelmed
earlier
about
around the
the
way
the
ana made to give up their tiadwo-
»•>
ol
Wdic
or
Aryan We
,
Christian
and
label
Almost
all
so-called Christian-Catholic
„ chMge
for
There has thu lbecanodiKOttUfiuily
speak
a
highly
observant
rituals,
They are being Paused and festivals are of Hindu origin. when they were Hindus and arc Iiatwna from times immemorial Italians and Catholics continued in our own day though b?
•>e.ng
everywhere
now
Uok at the term
itself is
W
profess to be Christians. All Souls
an exact translation of
a
the
'Sarva-Pitxi-Amavasya" In and signifies ancestors' souls
v.nee called
W
«»*»£ JX S"^£*. •*-» Sana
Day obs«vance
^
Sanskrit
***»»^£> ****. of ur ^ Hind- Brahma
Moon) day. Abraham the first prophet and Christians is none other than the
the
creator.
The mistaken notion
into thin air
ignorance
history of
a
Sanskritiied language.
century B.C. and then
bag ana baggage around the second century
under
rituals
the
m°
The term Chrttmns is Cmhnn-mni ..e Mnha the Hindu incarnation at the time of the i DCC word 'mas' in Sanskrit means 'month".
Christianity,
delivered the
^ ^.^
devotee that
sermon famous 'Bhagvadgecta'
month
is
Cri*bni*mas.
to
/^ ^ ^ ^&&
fl
f
Ct
r
216 217
0r, JH
*" i T! "" mB word *Cri
bear* "
t
,
'
fc
suffi* 'mas'
The Sanskrit
Iber
"Unifies that the
original Sanskrit connotation signj .
comparing a synonym namely the
- h ... ^ proved by
^.STi-*
of December
So
numef »] MO*
"S«
Let us
month.
Th.t too
»
the
term
became
th.t the tern,
symbol
the
oho
term *X-mas
now look
a Sanskrit
in believing
wrong
Christians are
°
«
signifies
word 'Deccmbef
at the
the
is
Tcce-ember' mcamng From this, one can
the
itself.
the
10th
infer
that
ioftheiodiac)mon.h.' (P a r the 12 months of the year lo Hindu tradition aligned ancient
heaven the 12 parts of the This ber,
is
fully
Octc-em be
U
the zodiac.
borne out by the four Sanskrit i terms SeptemNov-ember and Dece ember standing respecti-
December,
That
By current confounded
months of the year.
Christian computation they arc ibe 9lb,
10th,
Nth, and
12th
dislocation months of the year. What caused this incongruous That is to say what made months to the Gieionan calendar 1 11th called the 7th. hth. Via and 10ih to be placed 9th and 10th.
and 12th
7
This
displacement
is
explained
who used io observe a new year beginning in March, ai laid down by hoary Hindu practice, suddenly switched on to January 1 as the New Year Day. Though modern Christianity effected a major departure id ihis pellicular Hindu practice
wu
part of their
common world
surviving Sanskrit terms of the
Decern bet help us in
Hindu calendar
as
»t
aermon as Gtett Jayanti and
i
heritage, luckily the four
months
constructing a
from
foi gotten
TbnsunaV
clearly
how
the
tignify
the
loth
September to detail of
the
terms 'December,'
month
i.e.
Lord ""
the anniversary that fall* ar01ind Deccmbcr
since
been accepted and venerated as a sermon providing rndispeniable spiritual guidance to all humans embroiled in mundane misery and longing for salvation. That is exactly what U said about the so-called sermon on the mount, propagated in the name of Christ. From this it is apparent that it is really the
Chrisna legend and Christian world.
The
ctoss that
Swaslik with respects
a
worship that
the Christians Christian
little
namely that
cle bar of the cross
its
being perpetuated in the
is
wear
is
really
distortion, as in
the
several
hooks have been clipped and
the
Hindu other *crti-
has been elongated.
The Christian practice of saying 'Amen* signifying derives from the Sanskrit. Hindu tradition Ql ending all 1 chants with the words 'Shatuih' Le. 'peace . Having seen how Christmas
"peace*
sacred
"mas'.
has a further added significance namely
signifies
the
month dedicated
to
was not difficult to understand that Michaelmas The ending 'mas' originally the month named after Michael. that was denoted clearly indicates that it was a whole month in currea and not a mere day-naraely 29lh September as it i* Chrisna u
is
Day Christian term Michaelmas «l» 3 contradiction in terms equating a moiUh (BfftSfl
Christian
practice.
The
prevailed throughout the ancient world.
Tim enables us to see »«• and 'Chroma/ all
to
Christ* so-called sermon on the mount it no other than Chrisna's sermon delivered to Arjuq wliile Chrisna wai mounchariot. So Chrisna's sermon was actually ted on a a icrmon That sermon though mount. delivered the to Arjun on has
The Christian terms
ie*m
the
that
by the fact
Christians
which
,hat
T
November and vely for September, October, constitute the 7th. 8th, a to say by their Sanskrit meaning they 9tb and 10th
i.e.
thai
w* 0,e mWI,n *
fyiflf
'Chrisna-mas'
b.U« "
month dedicated because he delivered hi« r amoui Chri»n«. 4ermon lQ mouth, tntndtatbe Hindus observe
t
cenl of the
'Christmas.., Michaelmas"
a
arc rem,
Shravanmas Hindu terms 'Adhik-mas. .
from thcHinou
drift Day, November I. cut u coincide calendar has been advanced by a month to
The
b
All Saints
211
^
«*.!» gjodu I>cP**
Mb*
UrfV
ChaCurdasbl *htn dUpatchcd the demon Nir*k»i Uf
rn.de the
l^odd\od w ibeo«^r aKC Christian Vt*
«"*«!.
I
forfi
Hindu
ai in
for all
Ufa.
tradition the day
U i»
*
•* * *«'*
^served
fciSt
^ denves from r
tw
ii
c *»•«£
;
Sanskrit root from which his liulc apparent from the His seat, the Vatican a Hindu priest.
lltf
L
b
wat
bower as in Ashrarn-Vatica' or to, word used of Hindu monks and pnesU were •Udyan Vatica', The retreats bowers i.e. Vatica because they were peaceful to signify -
always called
sylvan retreats.
w«
Siva-Lmga
Even the
V ending
is
Sanskrit as in 'Kesavan*
or *Raghavan\
"tad"
*
religious
lwt
i§
^
mflth|e
Ood Siva that ,t preserved n lh Museum, That Siv^L.nga it lmon| Aow
representing
l
Vttucan'i Etruscan
which the Hindu Pope
From
, fc
a ftk Pope ^Snifying 'protectrng' hi. children ihe 1ccl Like the father P| rooi -P» (prOlcct0 f) of the congregation, The
a,
Vatican
'
'father'
£.»
219
N " ka
*** c>l " d
this
we
(i.e. priest)
that
assert
if
u*ed to worship.
a
systematic
«chatolog,cal
undertaken in the precincts of the Vatican excavation one not only many discover other Siva emblems but jure to is
h
also
Hindu pantheon. For this it will be necessary other icons of the into the Vatican*! massive walls, it* underground cellars to took and
its
grounds,
entire
Christian faith
It
swamped
the rest of Italy
is
quite apparent
that
ancient hindu faith in
the
the teeming
Hindu
idols in those
since
the
Rome
and
holy Hindu
Vatican precincts were either walled up or buried or broken and thrown away or otherwise destroyed.
We
have
a
photograph of that holy Hindu Siva Unga,
dis-
played in the Vatican's Etruscan Museum, for anyone lo see so anyone*! mind that it is the traditional as to leave no doubt in
Hindu Siva emblem.
Britannic* also
The Encyclopaedia
tells
Italians) worshipped meteoric us that the Etruscans (i.e. ancient Obviously this is a correct stonei mounted on carved plinths. which the photograph of the piece
description of the Siva
Lmga
displayed in the Vatican fully bears out* notes volume the encyclopaedia addicted to rehg.ou. According to Livy Etruscans were more son«proPlaces, trees and practices than any other nation... awKoiu. and a number of .acted bably all had individual spirits,
On
pace 790 of
stones standing
its
VIII
on carved
The above passage
found. plinths has been
coatatns
^ =^^£%. cb«^
three
the enable us to identify the faith of prad.ee of religiosity, their
namely their
^J*^^ ^^
Siva
ua,
of il* and stones, and their worship and aH Hinduism prescribes almost daylong s Hindus alio worship religious observances.
trees
.
A
funnei proof that the Pop^ was a
Hindu
priest
and
tii»
Hanuman or Siva, trees such as the banyan, Oanga, and pecpal, and rivers such as the
•
nM ^ fflbo ucol ffletp)M and
^^
Kril&ns
end Kavcri,
j
• 220 221
on
Earlier
_
J
lh . t
t hc
™me
,hc P*F« 784 of Eimacan* used the
££«* " **
d *' ics
f* r
volume the encyclopaedia word 'ais' for deity or god a or god * in ,h c ,UfaI Thesc j
? not; only use in ,Indu. ,« from Sanskrit derived native languages
arcSa n,Vri.
words and are
feartfit hu»
in all
ia
common
encyclopaedia mentions such The other word* that the Sanskrit'arpan ;* an for mother for offcumj ,s the
« is
•alpon'
or from two goddesses 'Dur.qd Cher from
demons
Tula' for wife
alias Daiiyai.
for brother
is
is
the Sanskrit 'Bhratara/
Sanskrit 'pnya\ 'thura'
and
.nefis' for
grandson
'natu' in Indian languages
u
of the highest Hindu It is something its very name. priest in Italy as is apparent from The Pope wielded the akin to tie Sbankaracharya in India. of censure was power of Hindu priests of old whose single word fact die Pope enough to depose kings and totter empires. In
The Vatican
is
was the Hindu Shankiiracbarya
Hindu
is
ancient
Hindu
directions for purification ot
Hindu practice
several
observances
wishing of the feet of one by another. of. l*\,
was unthinkable while the
For instance when a boy
uSe >ears of age undergoes the thread-ceremony 10 begin
his studies id ihe solitude of his preceptor's
Vaiica
involve
all kith
and kin and friends wash
sylvan
retreat alia*
and symbolically Hindu families united in a wedding
Sip thai water as sacred.
his feci
also have mutual feet-washing ceremonies. la church cv the
«t
kcpt.ii called
room
'vestry
which hol> clothes of the clergy from ihe Sanskrit word veslra' mcanin
'
^7™'^ n
Sanskrit term "vastra-manav.*
The word 'psalm pronounced chants or verse saC red songs,
is
'iam' meanj
is
f
the
™ *«aia
a
W??" ^J
ihe Sanskrit word
•Sam-Veda.' The Hindu Sam-Veda This word surviving in singing
Q fact dcvoiC£,
*
Christian
rcli g
i
0Ul lCTmjq
proof that the ancient Europeans when Hindus u «d Q ^citc the Sam-Veda. This is further confirmed by the uik 'Psalms* given to a book of the Old Testament. This indicates Hindu Vcdas were gradually superceded that the ancient u Europe by the of Christian books Bible after the spread sacred even then, But just as the so-called Christian! of Christianity. logy
is
i
Hindu
retained the
festivals, the tradition of singing the Vedas
was so firmly implanted in Europe from times immemorial that the memory of the Sam-Veda itself came to be enshrined in the Bible with the words psalm, psalms, psalmody and psalmist.
of
The word psalmist applies to David as the many psalms according to the English is
partly right in that
'Dravid (brahmins)
ritual
religious
U
dictionary
practice*
such a
very
the
ritual is the
ihe tune in socks and shoes in
all
Pope observes throughout Even the procedure adopted
washing of the feet of a child by the in the Western tradition ol keeping the feet dressed all
One such Pope,
Europe-
festivals.
such as sprinkling water in surroundings
in
rituals that ihe
All Uic Catholic the year ate ancient
seat
traditional
the
word 'vestry fa t j^ clothes. The Si0|kr5 for ftormg meant 'vestra „ foom Blolh „ XM * attends to the vettry is vestrywho man maQ '\JT
religious
called
The
dictionary.
'David stands
who composed many
The European community Hindu Dravids, The dictionary
traditional author
for the
Hindu
psalms.
Druid* are the ancient
ancient describes them a* an
order in ancient Gaul.
tbr
la
Britain and Ireland-
legends the Dnud and Welsh sagas, and later Christian and philosophers, appear as conjurers and not as priests j are Ihe mm the Druids of Europe is a clear indication that «rfal groups They are ' ' " Dravids of India. They are not racial «ho «erc d m d philosophers and •religious group •roup of priest, Irish
~~ — —
mW.
^
«d perform mirac les through their chants ioc if wrong ally it should be noted here that it Aryans and Dravids arc ancient religious
Hindu
groups, ns rival racial
communities
worship Jore and Vedic
both
**g
^ jn
"*« a*J°** _
practice
-
1
^
HllMi B
^^
w
222 223
wwM.
At i hd|t Kshstriyas ruled the tn diin when Europe w* come across the terms Aryans .,„ cotnmuml.es 10 ta of each other Druids are not exclusive ^Ofwdi. They art the Arya way Dh-rma that ll of Iiffe lie Aryt profeoing the ifioup» Brornsini the Europeans are Arym, world says that when ben the work Hence* .„oM *.!« b thlt the ft religious group in that Ary ft Dravid* formed a Tar DwiJ* ah** same Arya the Dharrru*. practising in and
fTL
m
.
^op«W bwbM ft^,
bchevmg
llinil%
the
Abraham,
first
(and
patriarchs
of the
father
of the
Hindu Brahma, the creator. * no other than the pronunciation of the Hindu Brahma. Abraham « the dUioned of Sanskrit origin from 'pitrufa Tat very *ord patriarch is highly Sanskritized hatlsn and Latin languages are Hebrews
»
fuber
became ancient
Signer. Signonta are
means "where Saaikrii
7
both
Sun Nido
Instance* of (his arc
spoke Sansrkrit.
Italians
l
from Sanikrit Shreeman, Shreemati. Sanskrit
in
own
one's
is
Synod
and Latin. nest as
in
Quo
Sansad
is
Sanskrit,
Ilex
in is
raja.
Ancient Italians not only recited the
tbeSivi Lin,
Ramayamc
1
!
ihey
also
episodes
sung
Vcdas and worshipped
on their plaques and vases,
astcction reproductions of those ancient
unayamc episodes
ibhlJhM
is
behind the teen
m*
8WV
U^L«^f B,ly,e,Me indoneiU.nd d,lc
the
iS^J*
w«y«rihe£u U4Ci _
to
fertility
Stnniira; princes
I B
*
^.
in
meet
his
the
brother
sorrowing
potion with her
two
Lava and Kusha driving
con,i °e
^
my
Lakshman walk
Ravan to release the
«lya sharing the holy
inland
have
other aj described in
proceeding
entreating
T
painted
Etruscan paintings of
which Rama, Seeta and
in
ough The forest one
Bharat
and
Raraayana
the
«•
blows
»iH.« reveal
over
the
many more
,lwsd "» have influenced only lule »
pi,ql,n ««
°«»«de
India
but
the
mentioned above indicates
when in the ancient past Indian Kshatriyat ruled the world was sung and painted even in other the Rarnayana parti of Utf
tbat
world wherever people from India carried
and
spread
ihcir
fafth.
Further research along these lines Is likely m reV e»l constderably more information hidden or forgotten. AH this indicates that the ancient Italians were Hindus, their mythology was
Hindu, they worshipped the Hindu pantheon priest, the Pope administered Hindu rites.
and
their
head
225
224
-
J
A
s*
UfiSS&ii
227
i
IK
i
:-m
229
-"
-
;
-'•?
1
X
y*<
ML
r
Tf
I
230 Picture Captions
from page 223 onwards axe R The forlorn? pictmrts aitti . painted in pre-Christian borne* and rantc cptfodef found other Rome and that prove Ravenna They building* in Italy. chfe. the two after great Ram a yanj Italy are named respectively
in
28
c
and Ravan, and that the Etruscan civilization of figure* century B.C. wa* of Vedic origin. Italy from the 7th to the 1st
Rama
Modern Europeans
TSbAIA,
tRAQ
IB AN,
WERE ONCE HlNuTcrjijH^--
are believed to be open-minded scholar*
Their Christian preferences and prejudices evidence of the Vedic past blind* them even to such graphic but that ii a myth.
Page 223—The
trio
Rama-See ta-Lakshman proceeding
io
Many
— Bharat proceeding to
225—Sect*
contact brother
dejected
squatting
Rama.
while Vibhishan
The references (in
irmouri ready to proceed to Rama's camp makes a last request to brother King Ravan to release Sceta from detention* Page 22f>— (Top) The three wives of King Daihraih in the
histories)
&
threatening Sugreev for delaying
>Uli
(Bottom)— Army engineers Na|, Neel sounding the depth of the ocean to build a bridge to Lanka.
229— fjop) Rama"*
tent fay
some evidence
troops chasing the
golden deer
Ravan,
in
now
is
available that Arabia, Iraq
whole of West Asia once
professed
Hinduism and echoed to the chant of the Vedas. fottr
i.e.
Vedas by an Atab poet— Labi-Wn»
early as 2300 years before
e-Akbtab-bin-e-Turfa as
circa 1800 B.C.
is
Yajnyashala (Bre
worship
Lakshmiaarayan Temple
New
That verse with
verse.
large
on a column
the
in
backyard
of
a
the
of
Road Birla Temple) on Read***
Delhi, for anyone to see,
The Arabic poem under
pavilion)
(alias
Prophet
found on page 257 of Sacral-
Okulan anthology of ancient Arabic short note on the poet has been writ
in
promised miliLiry help to Rama.
decoy
religious
Indian Puranai landau no longer he ignored as piom
true and must
and Iran along with the
Mohammad
round by Rama,
Sugreev squabbling over Page 227— Monkey chiefs Vali the possession of Ruma, wife of Sugreev.
228—(Top) Lakshraan
to 'Digvijayas*
Bardic tribute to the
(Bottom)— Kush and Lava, sons of Rama, leading away the captured sacrificial horse sent
are too
myths because
act of sharing the fertility potion,
Page
cultural,
military conquests are completely missing.
Page 224
Page
only been badly distorted daring has also been grievously nwhutd
of alien rule, it important chapters of India's
1,200 years
the forest.
Page
[ndian history has not
transcribed
in
the
Roman
script
is
as
:
Aya Muwarekal Araj yushaiya noba
Wa
aradakallaha rnanyoni
jail
minar HIND-
jjkaratnn/l/
akba-atun^ Wahalatjjali yatun ainana sahabl
fcra
j
(Bottom)—J atayu taking lotbe sky to intercept Ravan's aerial
abduction of Seeta
HINDATUN/2/ Wnhajayhi yonajjclur-rasui minar
m ^^Sn^^ ^^ VEDA
Yakuluonallaba ya nhalal Fattabe-u jikaraiiil
hukkum m*ta» >»•»
MJ
232
Wahowa Alamus
SAM
YAJUR
wal
Minallnbay lanaj* ela
mottabay-w yoba SS hcriyonaj t», Fi^pflma -y» akh.yo n/ ATHAR nasayhin ka-a-k hu Wailln *•».*« nain buma RIG
wahowa mashn-c-rntun/S/ We uusi ala-udnn of'hc most Pr^«J and valued poems Thi, wa* one blink
Arabia.
Unas losidc'thc
A
free
ibc praises
Oh 1.
i„
Such poems, inscribed in letters of goIdi Kaba shrine housing 360 Hindu deities. celebrated
English rendering of Labi's of 'he Vedas
is
the divine land of
Because Thou
as follows
knowledge enough
;
ti
"
Me-dini— meaning land, corrupt form of The twjn Macea-Madinu therefore mean "The land of itLQt true to ihis description worship". And Wc find sacrifice having been Vadic animal
^ Pre
qg fl| j
Prophet
God
knowledge which
like
four
light-
houses shone with such brilliance, 2.
Through the (utterances
God
abundance
of
enjoins on
)
all
Indian sages
in four-fold
burnans to follow
uahesi«
tatingly.
3.
the
Veda* with His divine precept
Bursting with (divine)
knowledge of
and the
Two others— the RIG
salvation.
the Vedas guides
AND ATHAR
to
teach us
Sheltering under their lustre dispels Incidentally Labi's assertion
by a study of the Vedas nity proves that is
Moon among
the 360 images in
worship was also practised
popular, uninformed
ihcm
That the
in the
Kaba shows
But
Kaba
derives from
a
that nine-
Kaba,
Britannica curiously confess
belief to
be an Islamic
is
shrine.
claimed
Had
it
root should have been known. Sanskrit word and Arabia having
been an original Islamic shrine
its
in the
the Islamic
darkness
that the
till
pioneering
claim
human to
In Sanskrit
frater*
preaching
where an idol in
In addition to the ancient Arabs following the their
Vedic
iradi*
following the Hindu way
who
is
'Oarbha Grab a 'signifies
look for
it
installed.
sanctuary the innermost
Abbreviated and
sUW *»"£
Prakrit la«8" D pronunciation this word appears in Indian
In
Arabia the abridged word
similarly
*Kaba\
of
life
the
was one of the idols worshipped in Sanskrit Allah means a 'mother* or 'goddess, Allah
The word Mecca li derived from the Sanskrit word 'Makba* ***** >Jaa' U. » (tcre4 Madlll a is the Iacrificia| firc ,
those
elsewhere. initiated
incorrect.
we Rod other evidence of
to
eternity*
Arabs were
Indian doctrine of
word Kaba remains unknown
•s'Gabha'. an
m
£a u y who WCrc shrine which hnuicd 300 Hindu Islamia mentions that among
Haba
ignorance of the origin of the term Kdbu though Kaba
of the
brotherhood
belonged to a Kuru
m cmn ,
derivation been cut off from Sanskrit learning for centuries the
fraternity. 5.
J™?*™
Encyclopaedia Islamia and
in
Hence brothers respect and follow
"r
Lat-Dev. Navagraha Puja i.e. nine-planet worship stilt in vogue in India includes Saturn and the Moon. The reference to Saturn
bestowed on creation. 4.
c
word Lai is a Hindu sacred name may be judged from the fact lhai the author of an ancient Hindu astronomical treatise is
lay down,
SAM AND YAJUR
*'
«™ Arab' 7
ln
Encyclopaedia were images of Lat, Manat, Uzza, Saturn ami Moon.
planet
The path
Mohammed
images.
blessed with divine
vogue
A
times.
hereditary priests at tbc
Bharat (bow) very blessed art Thou
that
Mohammad's
In
^""
reference to [hcm compilation of the Prophet"* anecdote earliest tbc ^6 Isbaq. by compile
Prophet
:
the chosen of
art
poem
233
fo
Allopanishad and
Alladistotra
(i.e.
a
Kat* *J*P * msu-
chant in P
^
^
234
235
«-•* <*««««•**
0tbCf
Utn ° W
i
et
?
.d
'^V •«-!-* in* .
1- m
-»"
came
In that Balk h region
That name
is
Iraki
his
tad dotioti to
N«e
compelled
he wai
man
ii
still
i.e,
and inviting Indian
found
in the
Dr- Edward D. Sachau to his
known a
new
by sending
Indian
or Iraq
is
called
preface by the
German
That
is
a Sanskrit
Kiudi language and customs still bear unmistakable trax« and rtamp of their Sanskrit and Indian origin, eteffipk
,n the
an ancient Himi
.
story of Vi.bwamitra
cow byrorce.
In
and the
moons for succour
**^Z V*i'?
7
« ,.™ '
w aminR
di«, rt
„
Ihe
™
*
tmc * d
*>
ack td
*"
bullt
ov
« and
ov " a S aijl
*
* iny ';* lbe
c
«L!U! £ £ft
S0ORYA-
e
SHARDUL. The name that the
Russian guides
known as Soor-Sadul
it
so alien to modern Islamic
who
confess their ignorance of
The royal emblem of a fore Iranian
seen nearer
tradition
ihe visitors that the drawing
tell
But to an Indian the meaning
its
is
meaning
clear.
is
holding a sword
lion
in
paw is Indian and Vedic in origin since home on the Ceylonese royal standard
its it
it
right
also
History also records that during the early Islamic invasions ihe Iranian royal family ting to India for safety.
came away
Their plumping regard
for
to
and the people were thinking of evacuaThe people—known at the Parseet— India. The royal family could nou of
India
all
belonging
as
themselves
countries to
the
fold— chanters of Vedic hymns, and Hindu gods and observers of Hindu
religious
All this evidence y
!
'"7
shows
todigvijayas-i.e
no myths but
consequently
U
clear
real history.
completely
forgotten.
place in current historical te
Indian
f*w«es K*wuy
chap Unfortunately those
West Asia have
they
ritnalt.
proof that the Paurank
worldwide conquests by
that
Indian cultural and wonhippers of the
heatedly demolished by p
om
f
Kihatriya dan .hat the Pehlavce. That name
Indian conquests in
I 7
her
v
tht
'"
.
,t*
2
are
*! btlie,enaito«
tot *
first
f
*™»*iai
^^ "T^** *««,
ou t of her body was h Their cmblem-the »he Mahabharata. Hon and me mi™ inasmuch Indian aa the ho tame a l6 emblem ii found enured miide the so-called tomb or Tamerlam in Samarkand and referred to by ita Saiukrit name SQOR-SALUL-~»
fire
tan^^? ^f
i
The name fc W
Iraq.
book "AJbinini'i India."
Kurd.sthan,
Kshatriya clan.
Rflmayana
administrators
machinery of
monarchy
»H Kshatriya, to tht SlI1| l(1 present ruling bouse of the Pehlaveei
actually
A pan
Iranian
origin like
become
to
centuries
the entire administrative
of information
mediaeval
Muslim convert he main-
with India for several
i to India for education
is
from Nav Vihara
Bui c»en after becoming a
Mothn
which
in
Indian head It was the learned Due to repeated as Paramak.
cum relciouj) centre, of that centre who was Uo*n by Islamic armies
Balkh
as
a village
derives
(aftnol
nosed
known
be
to
The
VtiHitbihn*!
florid*
Nat Bahar
attacks
^
Barmak {*™^ m,c4 b> rccenb *«* *" fom of th«S»«krit word Paramak. That
Ytlbika later
bdtorv ii
i ndi
and the Puransi AqocoI loJian scripture*, epics Indian Ksbatriyas. That Vilhika country rated by
r^et id ihe
bm
by Sanskrit-speaking
region
that
the Hindu religious-cum-cukuraj e of the head of Balkh it a corrupt form of the Sanskrit name Balkh
w
con*
"'"''am
^
^
Tvn
«'
'
words derive fr0lT) Both or those %u leao In Stntkril th« term 'Irm.* „,„> water
been musing
TheyougM
^
236
provided by ihc recurrence dclin.cc West Asian region*.
important clue
to'^'^T*^ rftbeSmtkntwffi^
Is
Ba Uc hisih*n. |
U0%
T IUto,ht
Pakhtoonisiha,,,
rhLvhri-Z^uhsthan. Kwdlitta.TWkhttoa, a
S ^2^^- *
**
^
,
—
, fU oarn es.
k
ud ge the mder to juog In order .
,
^^
Similarly
Sanskrit naffiC of
^
hem
Arabia) .ad Arvuibi- (modern S^ ";f Turkey mwic^ obscrved hav<) *'*" to &.«. ^er 0*u.
tbnt river
of
29
and
THE FOREHEAD MARKS OF THE
rcBion
evidence of Indian sireasth of thii contemporary instance. fc
colour
custom among orthodox Hindus, ash designs on their forehead* is
ancient
The
or
to display
inirigumg
t
strangers.
England,
-
k
rQot
^
^
This practice has probably no parallel Though the designs, varying from a small, arcs or alphabetical patterns,
If
become
when »), 5000 years hence
induct
the tern land
other historical
clue*
and prevalence of or are feu. the recurrence historian tc justifiably enable a future
could
ruled a large part of the world. conclude that the English race recurrence of the word 'Sloan Similarly the prevalence and Sanskrit people ruled ovei should lead to the conclusion that
eyes they
in
any other people
thick circle tc Unti, appear odd to unaccustomed
may
have a very deep meaning and
significance.
process of interpreting these marks many wrong and misleading theories have been propounded. The meaning and In the
importance of the forehead marks have been tost now probably even on the persons who wear them, and they would be hard put to give the rationale of their practice to the unwiliatcd.
those regions.
the
Forehead marks are worn both by men and women among Hindus but with different reasons and importance.
on men's foreheads may
While the designs
vary greatly
in
shapes and patterns a small scarlet circular dot, about the sue of a pencil butt, in the centre of the forehead, is worn by an
overwhelming number of Hindu women.
forehead tenderly
hii
about Hindu male can now afford to be la* r4lbCf mark, women, by and large, still cling ** "
Though
the
and devotedly.
a *< That red vermilion dot on either a virgin or
behead denotes
that she
husband
To Hindu women
kind
living.
of happiness.
husband's death
^cause of
this
is
Even
before
her
the
if
marital bliss
idea or casual
own
is
unbearable
mind notion, rooted in her 237
marrtfd is
talk
to
ba*«
the
**
"
l
^
from unmctnon*
23*
-*? ^ P
239
and mindful of ^ absence of the The mark forehead. J : TJiZ\c< and a widowhood consequential sicn of fervently regardful
.hat the ii *>
-Hi*
«*dal
c-nwlih one tfiti*h«l«
lost.
a
or
vertical
horlamui Very rarely
forehead instead of the dot. with or without dots at each
their vermilion line on > cross design
^ZZ m
all
eases the
wedlock or pre-wedlock. of the vermilion mark on women is This special significance Hindu society. emphasized over and over again in
endorsed and
virgin or a
h to say a custom exists that when a woman .with husband living) goes visiting
That
friends or
married relatives,
take a pinch of vermilion before she leaves, the hostess must the red dot already promiand turmeric powder and apply it on This is a must and any nent on the visiting woman's forehead. heart-wrench the custom causes a bilateral failure to
observe
protending in all
ill
vermilion arc twin
Turmeric and
powders used
Indian religious ceremonies.
Unlike that of the
women
Hindu male has no marital with hii having
the
mark on
significance.
the forehead of the
has nothing to do
It
But
all
the
same
if
serves another important purpose.
devotees. straight
paste* is cither of sandalwood of turmeric or vermilion though thesa
like the letter 'U* in the
or
centre of the forehead
Lord Vishnu, and arc worn by like
Unci connote followers of Shiva. associated
recognises-
1
£££
may be
to
non-Hindus but
to a
Hindu
they are
all
miilead
J
but differeni msnif be best illustrated' by
J
titionsof* single divinity. This may taking a look al the trinity of Brahma, Vishnu and Mabcsb. The
They
three faces are identical.
together form
one entity Any between therefore, Shaivaites and Vaisruavjteski animosity, growth confined to microscopic groups in out- of. the latter day
way
All deities co-exist
places.
is left
deity
to the
individual's
in the
Hindu pantheon and
choice to pray or not
n
to pray to any
he likes, whether a female goddess or a male God proper
or any of the planets or Lord Rama's herculian aide the Mighty
Hanuman or
all
of them together.
only co-exist but arc
regarded
Tn Hindu temples they not
supplement*
as
and
Forrnini
divinity.
There Paramardi
is
in his
of
his
three ellipses or j"»i But the bitterness or
between the two
as antagonistic sects
proof
historical
Dev
for this.
of 1155 A.D..
King having
own palace and
now
installed
in
An
inscription of Kta*
the
Lucknow Museum
an image of
I
Vishnu
ord
tempK simultaneously built a crystal-white
Lord Shiva in or near Agra.
The whole
Those worn horizontally
hostility that is
fac <
da?*?? 6l,M
,
to
make up
Hinduism
God aib.t manifestations arc but different representation* of T'a*°* moods of divinity, jus, as one for ms and individual? ll son, brother, employer and employee father, cfeator protector judge, reorder, punishcr and The apparent proliferation of Hindu deities
are not entirely rnled out.
aie a part of the
In
refers to the
The forehead mark on men
Marks shaped
^ ^
"
representing a divine whole. Each icon represents the whote of
or not having a spouse.
saffron or ashes but rarely
„
««»?*.•
angle
At times a Mnflta powd« dash is BuTthese ate exceptions the centre of the scalp. at the parting m added to the hairdo happy state of vermilion is indicative of the But
only a fanatic minority. The two mirk, denote nny hard and f to ne*er „ded jntc tectari^ll? n% lacility and equanimitv wear n... One ° *,onld with t change to the 1 and «U" mark the 00 e day next limited to
H
taboo.
display
ro
prefer
-omen
Sue
{
idea of
Hindu men wearing te
endorse and display a
certificate,
i
*^!J* JJJ
stump or «»1
for the
ment of the obligations of personal hygiene all f««o« li to say, the mark loudly proclaimed to he had taken the early
morning
purificatory
bath.
ihajiow
had taken physical yogic exercise and. by to g* ^lly qualified physically and psychologically
p
(
^^ .^ ^ _7-
•
r
bi»
241
240
duties-that he was At lo move about fcnn«f round or bis fellow beings and go about his
iS^S** i
Similar seclusion a natural end. w», ha ve had child-birth also for all the near relation
%, fics
diurnal rouiine.
w»
mark The patten, of the Inference or
tradition.
tf
no
to fall !rrreocc or precedent «hc on the forehead* of
TZ
wfflciw*
The
ffho
is
conscious of his body Hearing death. disease and a
Since death results from the ear served
dead body decays the holy thread on
to enter a caveat to
concerned, and amounted to a voluntary by each one on himself as a precaution
all
quarantine imposed
a
dead
any home the deceased's relations have to observe & self-imposed and a sociallyenforced period of untouch ability varying from 24 hours to 10 Similarly whenever there
is
a death
the proximity of
deceased, because of
washed hygiene of the ancient Hindus are social in
the
to
the
nearer
the
their relationship
presumption
that
the
must he or she have been in nursing the deceased wrw must have been suffering from some fell diseasePhysical intimacy in nulling the possibility
mad*
it
deceased must
of biological infection.
inevitably
lead
And, therefore, Hindu
obligatory on bereaved people to observe volun-
elusion for a
«£ |
unparalleled anywhere
the world.
Hindu kitchen males associated with cooking In an orthodox shaven even over their heads. ere Invariably clean
w
Cooking meals or taking meals was
not permitted befota
Entry into the kitchen or the dining room was only with consisting of a coloured silken dhoti 'lopktt' for a holy attire sarce and blouse-for women. males and entire silken attire— of hygienic 'quaramMnt in So strict were thc regulations and dining that even if a child anything connected with cooking
bath.
1
woman either did not touch aim needed some urgent help the ordinal could resume her cooking or if she touched him she ne» Hi of holy another bath and donning a only after
f
cw days
until
the InfecJion,
if
any, would
ineir
That ,he Hindu, cnrri.d
in
relation the clover
t
to
homes until they took a bath outside 4SMj Such meticulous notions ol cri0W p wd
(hygienic) attire.
for social hygiene,
days depending on
A
«J«"
sling* his holy
warning both to the person a signal hoisted to serve as a him that he is in an unclean himself and others dealing with only after a good state He would haul down the slung thread the late Dr Rajendra Prasad, wash. Free India's first President bed. had instinctively an orthodox Hindu, while on his death the holy thread turned and asked a bedside friend to help sling he was over the ear. That showed that as an orthodox Hindu
That
the
deceased's family «**« to shave their heads and faces clean Those cquired f body to the cremation ground were not allowed
of their lhe threshold their clothes.
deities he v«ited.
Hindu was a stickler for physical and That the orihodo* in detached dedication to duty. mental hvgiene and a believer For instance the orthodox m ay be judged from other practices, Lhread over his ear during ablutions. Hindu
.J*
„d
had no particular back upon copied the marks he
man
iftl
which are highly infec.i«us-used to be con«u c by orthodox Hindu*, not iu hospitals)
Thc male members of
At times a
„
££?*" J
.he very
^^l
ides of
«*» «**» «»»d«d by Mft-Mi 5
ot
from .he mouth-band* worn in
our
own
strictly
*«— *
,
» "* *"*
^
cnaraetem
by mentioning two wore the not had a bath and prayer ever never «f» patient didn't take a bath he day,
(Hind-)
"*
ctl1 rt f thai *« • a part oi
•-
illustrated
>"J*£
day.
That the forehead mark was
-
«£*>M
I
hyi,eBC fc
^ ^ ^^ ttb0 bud
_
kfaf |bc
-
243
242
On gala eceaston* when marriage or other mass feasts in rt. ^" wooden boards having rows of k a r. with diners *? accompanied by a helper goci pistes bctete them, the host mark on each guest't round stamping the saffron and sandal e he has taken a to indicate that ihe guest is clean i
fotebeiJ
hath and
weirs the prescribed hygienic
The
attire
helper
containing the saffron and sandal tuvally carries a stiver pot or someone representing him paste dis«p]v*d in water. The host chain. He dips the silver chain carries a delicate double silver liquid lines (horizontal or vertical) on in the pot and stamps the from diner to diner. Meals the guest's forehead proceeding ritual, among others, begin only after this purity certification ends.
Here
it
the horizontal or vertical
reiterated that
may be
• earing of the mark did not constitute any irrevocable or sometimes improperl> believed, is -Inimical sectarianism as Thii is further illustrated by the name 'Harihar' meaning both India,
may
Like sects
best be
Bbagvat Geeu.
He
says
common
is
in
convertible.
This
Lord Krishna's own ruling
in the
castes were also
proved by citing
name
This
Lord Vishnu and Shiva combined-
freely
to the Va.shya stage.
K ,on^******* '" w * rcrtft ai* U3l » J'* fight and suffer for the
S^'lU. -e
As per It
may
their
1 classify
m
four categories
doings and propensities.'
be noted that there
is
no reference
in
the
above
stanxa to any hereditary acquisition of caste Sects and eaites got
frozen only
when
India
had
to
pass
through a horrid 1000-year -Jong period of Muslim invasions
and
atrocities.
Before that they
were interchangeable.
could be freely changed according to one's
own
liking.
Sects
As
for
was a social categorization based on strict qualifying tests, Afl those whose character and habits were unknown began from the lowest i.e, the Sboodra stage. Those who were amenable to physical and mental purity but could not lift themselves up from the humdrum of the ordinary householder's life caste that
Z
J ? ?***
who hav^,,
of * usiem
*•
Zl^*! T
an
«
.
^
social
dedication,
tn d deed.
renunciation, self-immolation and pumy of mien This is just the opposite of modern values sod
higher the education the higher and more norms where the He becomes a virtual remuneration becomes. orohibitive bis parasite.
altruism,
The Hindus on
the other hand expected
immolation and dedication from
the
more
greater
enlightened
to their social elevation. It was. therefore, that s in proportion for the verse opinion from a preceptor was enough
mete
mightiest ruler
uo abdicate without murmur
or question.
acme of mental (and physical) Hindu way of life had meticulously
evolved for the
"(Humanity)
^ntlnisitaitaB
country
**** a llfc "Nation, n^.posse^ * ready to maintaining a mental tquilibrmn, property, unieTua of any circumstances and rendering only r r trying M|Y|ct joost administration caching, and soeiaUeuare. Oca medical help, successive class each by pat» n g ihe necessary «uld rise to the person higher rose The the gr e „ cr „„ tests.
ancient
:
those
Those * ho , ere
good of
the
state
and the
purity
Such
that ihe
ind Hbonouttv salvation of the
245
rn that the writer S.Y. Nara "Veda Vyasa, the author and
Evid -nce tinier
Mat*a N
so
.
"VHHC TERMINOLOGY Early in the
1
6ih century
of
lift
EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
when European
travellers began
numbers they noticed there a way and thought which was unfamiliar and which they termed
arriving in India in
puranas pur
«n
rnoM
l:?l0t
rcv efC ntia|«v k reverentially ka^n
world unt.l the time of Aristotle, who pronunciation as Blas...Even a corrupted and some other researchers... referred
Voltaire
name
On thorough
sizeable
to
or f.
^
,.
v ya Ji
investigation into the histories, ancient
and languages of know that—
"**«
m
as Bias.
literatures
onw
%
*«W
£%*«* *
to
mentioning his
" tll
com *V ,k
(h e f the wllli
IN
alia
™
cultures
different parts of the world you
wflj
it oriental.
c
The fount* of thai culture were the Vedas. Upanishads* the Puranas, Ramayan and Mababharat.
world, Vedic culture and Sinskci; different Shastras, Puranas, Ramayana, implying Ma&abharat prevalent were before etc. the advent and expansion Bhagavata
bad
But actually Europe and
other continents and regions too
identical civilization until
3800 B.C.
of
Mahabharata War. The colossal biological and nuclear devastation of that war caused a complete breakdown of the Vedic social, educational and admiQutraiive system. Thereafter Europe, West Asia, Africa and other regions and islands sported broken bits of that crstwhBe universal, uniform Vedic culture. Those breakaway cults were known as Essensc, Samaritans, Stoics, Saducceans, At
about that time came the
Makncians, Cbrisnians and followers of
(1)
lais,
India
and torture weaned away large masses of people even from those broken cult* of their ancestral Vedic Culture. So what is currently dining. wished as Oriental culture waa in fact full*
Muslims 10 completely forget
their
3800 B.C. The imposition compelled Europeans and
Vedic past.
Hatcunder are quoted tome extracts from an article which •one a geaer al y e . of the evidence that still exists of the Pte-ChnttUa Vedic p.« of various regions. 244
of
1
131
and Nepal
to
1st
century
BC
branches of the Vedas, only ...
the remaining
1121
10 art available
spread
ul
I
over the
world are found in ancient literatures of different lands. (3)
The Vedas and
18 Puranas alone formed the hue
of
ancient literatures of the world.
Only translations and adaptations have remained in West and the for East., leaving only stray references to (4)
original
universal culture until about Christian and Muslim dogma,
the
Buddhism from the 6th (2) out
m
in
the the
Ossiris etc. etc.
Later came Christianity and Islam which through terror
i
Everywhere
works and their authors.
"Pythogoras, Socrates, Plato and Aristotle that arc
generally
known
to
are foui
most educated people
of the modern
knowledge
was the actual source of their researches of Gaibe and Urwickshow that Greek world. .what
name
ik
iboufh
wisdom^ Profoundly influenced by the Vedtc and Upaotshadic Nadu Brahmins were present in Persia and Asia Minor <-" u *d to visit these regions
fount of
and could drink at the "taom becoming disciples of those learned Brahmutr di "ito)
Ensobius Brahmins used
ahout to visit Athens
.
a«
247
246 to father of
1Bd learnt -<*>'*
••volwrc
^
rt* 1
thought and much of Western
^
Grccks wcnt to tbc bankl Hopkins stales that knOW]cdgc
w
.
^ T «^^-« ,lfU " 0f
,
ftapublic
h^vr,
**
Pythogorcan p ,,ce or l0 point 0Ul lhc 5lmi ar i ty ,nt William loo" * as "^ * and S«khy» thought.
i»
thit India
vdeit while
teen
"
'
Fhto said in in, ,., rfwhlt * Hindu |dM , Schrodcr birlh
'
i
^=
*«
While the Greeks emphasize ofDhBin. the Romans through the
^Dh^^teofDharma. the
create energy nude
Rflum. Ratio naturals. Greet* derived their conception of
worship. •The Greeki and Romans believed in ancestor Greeks and Similarly the worship of the fire was known to the Re-tnaoi
"Mackenzie wy* that the religion of Great Britain before Christianity wu Buddhism. ..this evidently shows that the religion
sayi. the Buddhists of the
anuyr..ji once introduced the eeaturtti
had already been
h
i
m
"Syrian author
Zenob
was present
Krishna
before Christ.
in
says
'the
America
Temples dedicated
worship of Hindu God
in the
to
2nd and 3rd
Krishna and
centuries
containing
large images existed near the lake 'Van*. In the 4th century A.D. there were in America about 5000 followers of Bfaagavata
whose
religion
deity
"According survived
till
was Krishna/
to Sir
Aryan.
Henry Maine
The Aswamedha
the Old sacrifice
Braham law*
of
of Vedic culture
the 12th century in Ireland.
"Clear proof that the Arabs closely followed the Vedas can be found in the fact that the very first verse recited by every
Muslim vedic is
verbatim translation of the Yajore* mantra \Agnc Nay a Supatha Rayc Asraaan... Koran It the corrupted form of the Sanskrit word Karana meaning his prayers is a
in
Muslim mythology (says) that there were four boxes of knowledge and Allah took some sentences out of them and put them in the mouth of the prophet itself
"Recently the
teachings
of
Christian
Cliimem, Gregory. Augu&une and
are ihc ancient religion
,h
Cl0lh " *>»•*** * uL l Umkkmm and New Phonic
of the Brahmins
from
the
Jewish.
allegories
*
****** ***
in India,
** Plotiniu,
Onem*, gZu
and observances which for
rites
"Dean log* commenting on thejr
West
accepting Chtisti-
r
•Miles Poindextcr says that the hymns of n ., rulers of of the simple Vedic prayers remind of a caste system of the Inca rulers ancestors. The wa, n Jd'aad?*" crv of Arya that Brahmins. to simiiiar
Veda
"Pnniep
Mei"«» " u
Mahabha ri u
self
Buddhism was nothing (but) Vedic.
the
of
Ratio
•Rita'.
thtl
bi «8*« temple of Siva... image museums an through™ houses s several figurenes of Siva and G countries have the Imprint of Ramayana and Pcf u bears
Ireland are
of the BmoQi...piior to
*** "*
,
Pyth^
s^^^
3onC$
ffUH.ni
ZS^SEZ ~-d
manners prevailed
fields
a
sun temple was found near
the
Baku
oil
and on the walls of the temple the sacred Gayalri mantra
* written in
Devanagri script The Siberians still retain and follow only Ayurveda, They preserve still the several Ayurvedic lh illustrated
many
ritC8
*«« ultl
with drawings of herbs. Lithuania
and customs of the ancient Vedic
sinking
natal
observe*
cult.
between the cenird story at IB* firt Pent* Touch (Pinch Dovit ' *
siriiilujiiv
of ihe
still
24S and .odOZMhuvnwid Samuel
Jjimc
«hol.n
believe
10
Mababharn, hfi8 theSemites of Zudcn Were
rhnt
inform the people of the world
ol India.
the Aryan* deeply Influenced by
Hmdus
Wrong
the
happen,
A.D. arranged them under head* of during 3rd to 6th century instructed the Chinese people consonant* as in Sanskrit and regard to the scienti-
right pronunciation with ,n fee manner of fic basis of the sound.
the universal
abundance of
tin,
known
Vanga ..because of
was
even to the extent land India by
the
of Lusson and corstitution
it
in the
Mindanao.,,
placed
Manu
the statue of
with the inscription at the base as 'the the wiiesi law giver of
"On
the culture of Polynesian
Brahminkal
hill
ball
the greatest
and
culture trails
Craghil
Murdy
says
have been derived from
civilisation.
"The aborigine people of Australia followed Sanskrit and culture The Bunylp the fabulous animal is
C
l
af,CPu
PUn
w^.V \We*. 5J" ! K Vc,ab
?
^
Boomerang
ov
a corruption
*'*ong meaning is
Ancles such
'back
from Sanskrit Vyoma-
the
buil1
MwMim
* fc" n0t '
" eaM
f" '*"***
of
***
Ind
hateL"^
9 T her
T^
to he ihe „*! **' pi0« ea » <*
(n
"
dubbin,
un^a
important proof of the erstwhile Universality of thai culture is the Vedic terminology which has got imbedded in European languages and possibly in all other language* too.
UNESCO
to
yet
lexicographers of all European languages (and of course of others too) have completely missed the Vedic roots or terminology. This shows how ignorance of true history affects philology too. Therefore we would like to impress upon
Mr
a 'l dictionary
makers to re* draft and re-compile their dictionaries on the basis of our finding that humanity was heir to Vedic culture and Sanskrit language from the beginning of time upto about 3800
BC
in
an unbroken universal
tradition.
One very graphic proof of the universalis of Vedic culture £ ancient times was the worship of Lord Shiva in all reglMi Consequently a number of words in all languages arc derived '°« s hiva also known as Shanfcar. Sadosh.v. Bhde SMoibho ,
a*
*"»»
*"*
An
its
And
Islands,
Muslim invasions ruined of making convert Hindus
r!
"
non ° n
tribes
assembly
in the first,
invader
° llcTe »
hostility.
mankind,'
that the old Polynesian
1>
^k
or that culture in pre-Christian times hii been obliterated from public memory by Christian and Muslim vandaliitn and
Vedic god*
Philppmes drafted
the
7
Similarly European Christians have been wrong the Vedic culture in India as merely Oriental,
its
Salleby says that
minds and devoiion of
when
the
The
head gods of the Hindu Triad and the earliest
had the foremost place
that an
imagining themselves
Muslim invaders.
in Sanskrit as Vanga.
""Regarding the culture of the Philippines
historical truth
comes to destroy.
Naga Saura, Japan's oldest Shinto scholar religion was Brahmankoy, i.e. Brabminism
name
^^^
,
ding to King Taro
ancient
leads to wrong India, for instance, where
beliefs
"Korea was a centre of Sanskrit studies and abounded m Hindu temples of which the Siva temple is an example. Accor-
"Malaysia**
in
history
*W*til
Taj Mahal and other stupendous WltorfobSi by Muslims leads the people to wrongly belie contribution to India. Such mistaken
36
Japan's oldest
ofnhC,r th*i, u ba " c
unity.
Chinese language Rev. Joseph Ed kins say* prepared the model of the Chinese first letters
Receding ,hai
249
of the
itiaf
251
230
XV
I
«,:,
»
should
hv
be
ttwl
hrklllfl
'*,.,. 9 > ,
worship^ " »«Jtou( lh< pw. God ? Thc anuver K round jn tbe
which wft»« describing the start of ne i
came to be called SankarUaU ahai Concordat i» borne bom© out by thVc^" Concordium. This is Concordium itte Uittites and Mittaim of treaty the in the
The name Canterbury
thus—
creation
lownship
RMtfR
Mbl|M
mainstay <* •"
*app«r.ncea*mc
*fth»t divine egg which
SS^£T£ 1 ni
.fd.rk snllne.sa divmc egg made
J;! ™t
F^er
the ancient *ortd
b
ihe
f" ^ V
«*»
1
depositary of all creation,
Tryambakesh ha, been universally -ship «. prevalent through God. Tryambakesh signifies Utc Lord having
»
in the middle of the forehead. is thiceevci. The third eye arise from anctent Shiva worEuropean legends of Cyclops
Srace
represents the divine egg in
Shh
enclosed, Iffhll
1
remote* or
is
withdrawn
which
creation
all
is
creation crumbles,
all
and destruction. God. Whenever They their war cry.
Therefore Shiv alio became a symbol of death regarded as a War Consequently Shiva
«w
ancient armies made war Shiv figured Tryambakesh, tbouted "Tiyarobak. Jai
Ekattnga
Ji ki
or Sat Shri
Akaal"
in
Har
etc.
of the conflict Shiva was invoked both
Har Ma hade v,
...
in treaties
and
w we get the words concordat and
Since the letter
"C
is
in
and lomc'ime* at "K
should be spelled as alias
pronounced
'Saukar-datta'
in
victory
JWd Sfuv aieaas'ioGod
concordium.
sometimes as *S* "cut") those words
English
f
las in
Sonkardat and Soncordium.
'Sankardat*
meaning given by 'Sankar likewise Soncordium alias Sankardevam
is
a
(
of
SanW
pinea
as Bacchus.
Its priest,
priestess or votary
came
10 be
Bacchante
C
*
.1
m
'
mm
fctu^a* known
Roman
armies organizing a victory parade used 10 place • Shivling or image of Lord Shiv on a chariot and march
behind
It
shouting the
name "Tryambak Tryambak"
three eyes) that
is
the origin of the
(i.e.
modern word
Temples of Tryambakesh (Lord
ihe one with
'triumph'.
Shiv) used to
mark
the
boundary of a town, district, region or country. Consequently a temple of Tryambakesh signified the end or the limit. The
modern word Terminus Tryambakesh.
The word icon too Lord Shiv
is
is
is
a
corruption of the
Sanskrit.
Han,
This shows that
spelled as icon.
of Lord Shiv were worshipped
all
Sanskrit
yet another idoli
term
name or
i.e.
icons
over pre-Christian Europe,
A
priest
is
known
Samkrit term
Shiv
In
Vedic lore
word "Deity*
is
Sanskrit
in is
Diti
Bhat
alias
bhoi
The
obviously the Sanskrit word Bhat. Mother Goddess. The European
is
a
a variation of the
Divinity is a
at
compound
name
Diti.
4
Sanskrit word
Dcva-nity'
way oflife of the Gods. Christian tradition has been confc eecie* the title 'Doctor or Divinity' on those who undertake cal studies.
There the word Divinity
is
the
Sanskrit
Deva-Nity.
Piitia to the conflict u C d >u assemble in a Shiv temple fee en* of beatiTnta to u t u * treaty and swear to abide by N « the of Sankar li , Lord Shiv. Hence the agreement l
«,
mm
'*
a |j as shiv) temple
The Greek deity Bacchus was Lord Shiv aata Sankar Tryambakesh The last syllable of that name
European word abbot
Thai
a corruption
around a Sankar
Mk * ldmto
Therefore at the end
processions.
(1* in "Civil'!
built
is
£ b fo
The European word 'prayer' *ord prayerthana.
is
a broken
bit of ihcSansV*,.
OM
252
253
s
T
krH word
H ****** w«s ?'*« 53l7 ** .^changeable. For ,he
it,,
purohil ' instance the wo rd
Therefore
hemisphere.
*s
.r*M
^"nJrc
'
San skril
placed by Jrtieta is
the
first (silent) letter
V
the
The name Const an tine
is
word Brahrnachari
Europe
in
consonants
thai order.
h di./m Vatican
being pronoun-
mam
the
bachelor retaining
as
is
jMMfOM^***! ;'^«V M*
i*
ihe Sanskiit
Rami and Ravenna
word Valica signifying an hermitage.
named
Italy are
in
after
Rama
kill
was
known
Vindoban
as
alias
and
Vrindavan
the
township of Lord Krishna.
Akkalkot. Bagalkot, Siddhakot, Amarkot, Lohakot.
India't
known ..* Sangeet, It English words sing song and
Vedic parlance music
is
to terms
men
yana was equally
A more
direct
'heart'
Mukh.
j,
is
Nose
^
S TitUim a < of^tory ,he
fJ^
alias
'Cand' proves
proof
Sanskrit as Kapaal.
J
literature are
believe these are
enough
.etters
K£
,,
led
actually Ramayanic events
pointers, tn addition 10 what has
Name
Naas.
|g
hrut\
Mouth
°f
ttt "
Uc *l'
J
« **1*
i.
»i
in
*^
*
book * ,ia * buk. This fadi>** '* «»-. between Bag-
warring
EDgl-h.
m Sanskrit.
Likewise
If the last letter
V*
to its
primordial, universal divine Vedic cultural inheritance-
etc. at
Even so-called scholars of philosophy, history, archaeology conducted would derive great new knowledge from courses ignorant
because most of them arc totalis the Vedic. Sanskrit heritage of the world from
that university
the
'
'naukika'
language
University needs to be founded humanity by enlightening " about
start
humanity.
For instance scholars rn
Sanskrit
of
permeated the world.
„.,„.
.
*""+ »
imposition
A world Vedic Heritage
"
EfVg,,8h 8S
the
the reader
the
fotab «* «Pustak. Imhe upheavals sU droppcd 0llt The YC[RBJn
^L iL J°T" ^ &*A*krit 'Na»
word
India.
Linn-hearl
of this book, lo convince
been said in other chapters
pronounced as "k\ the Sanskrit
in
legends of Richard the
that
is
Rama-
that
revered and popuiai in Europe as
European
unite a divided
The term
hi Engliih
that
That has eephalut and encephalitis. There
as (hydro J
V was originally
Sanikoi
word 'Canto*
from the beginning of creation upio Christianity and Islam Vedic culture and
in
(Cand
Y
that
known
at
mixed up with Crusadic accounts. is
(atotie).
it
.£
Paradise Lost) atc known as 'Canto' (such as Milton's There the and 'd' sounds get interchanged. again we see how
surviving in
ward which has led to the singing The Sanskrit word laJit has led to the English adjective 'lilting'
The cranium
If.,-
of ft.
Chapters of the Sanskrit Ramayana are known Kand. Correspondingly chapters of epic poem*
Incidentally that
Towns in England all bear Sanskrit names. For instance Charlcote. Heatheote and Kmgscote have their parallels in
B1,h *
Ni £.
CC-mpC-Unrf
fa.,
Krishna.
.
alias)
\ienna
letter
to
m
The term Daitya has led 10 the term Thus alia* t»u„ with 'tooth' indicating ihe initial 'd' beia Menf is synonymous as V. pronounced ,ometimes
respectively
Ravan
In
Ian
who conspired
w Qrd
the Sanskrit
lh
rftewtfC the Sanskrit
Word
identical with the original Sanskrit
who compile
language! arc generally unaware of
all
languages and culture.
dictionaries of
Sana of the Vedic.
"^
3
COM
ib0W
*
WOrU
Euro ^«i culture and Si^krit Vedic In angu dictionary language s cv , European
< vnmpk * u ** atom **"»
,n
152*90*" ,tnfU
^
'*"*
^
**
„«*aWv
lfiinJ
u ,hic
n
more or | Clt Greek. Arnmaic
The*»aie will Latin, s*ihil«. Hebrew.
5/
dictionaries.
v>ihct
Th^fore
j
.
be the ensc
'
M
fUC h
no
|
•
h rtiouM P*
•TmC
, up
a
most " rpcnl concc
™ ^f scholar,
-r^VIA
AND KRISHNA WERE UNIVERSAL GODS
World VedicKer, flg e Universe. It is
who
believed these day* that
commonly
figure in the epics
Rama
and Krithna.
Ramayan and Mahabharat
respective^.
India and Hindus alone. That is not true- Before arc deities of of people were forced lo turn Christian and large masses Muslims the whole of humanity prayed to Rama and Krishna.
Consequently the Sanskrit epic* Ramayan and Mahabh;uat the forefathers of all those who were adored read and recited by are
Christians
evidence that
enchantment. like
It
This can be gathered from
scattered around the world even lodaj
still ties
root *Rnma"
Sanskrit the
In
words
and Muslims.
in
figures
engrossment
signifies
that very
sense
m
English
alia*
too
"roaming*, 'panorama* and "cinerama*.
The city of Rome (pronounced as 'Roma' in Italy) is named The Sanskrit letter "A' changes lo 0' in European after Rama, spelled pronunciation. As for instance 'Nasa* of Sanskrit it as i.e.
'Nose
1
in
absolver from sin
people of
An
spelled
is
as
term
Paphi
Consequently
Rama
Sanskrit
the
Pope,
empire and Therefore the terms Roman or Rama people signify respective!) the empire
was spelled as
Roman
Likewise
English.
Rome.
Rama.
additional proof
remains firmly rooted in 753 B.C. Which is very of the ancient
world
Why and how
then
»» rounding!
That
is
unique smce so very exact about
Rome is
founding of R««* that the date of the at the memory of Italians perhaps no otbe.
is
alone
remembers
its
found iiuj
the exact
W
Ramanava.m because the date ot
Kama** birthday celebration)
in 75 } B.C.
255
wa* April
21
-
m
251 thai the
tradition
ground f^ broken by a yoke pulled by a cow founding the city of Rome was * acre
had
if
in
the
the great
childhood he assumed charge
hif
head of
hi* jag if (fief
Punny
in
city as
the
trtu| Rr
),
Yet another proof
is
another Italian
thai
city,
of Rama,
after Ravaj,, ihe great adversary
Ravenna
j*
Since
Ra ma nimcd Rome and other Ravenna arc and Ravan were enemies of each nrj the western cituated diametrically opposite to each other, one
by
very important episode
performance! of
From
this
the
its
name from
„ord
in &tage
Ramayan. that
Milano
the
is
site
(drama or ballet) performances in Italy Rama-Hharar episode thrilled the audience most
in
of ancient
One Muslim month is dedicated to meditate on divinity of is clear from Its name Ramadan alias Ranuan. R» ma R B ma as means meditating on Rama. Sanskrit Even the n in
dhya pronunciation
dhy an as
may
k
I
quite different.
political
Moreover
COJlttquemly 10vcrc '»f*
Ayodhy.
«
f
"
m
PNdt
r.r.n
geography of those times
Rama i% known Rama became
as
the 'Lord of
y
Ind., but
in
naming
/
;
down thea S e S people around their children,
their
**
Cmntd aer °P ,an »
h ThMi,h&wR «^u
as Zen-Buddhism.
Ancient Egyptian Pharoah sovereigns were named Rataeiit Ramesis U etc. because Rama had been univarsally regarded
|
a*
The term Ramrajya
an ideal ruler
ideal
missing
its
named
the world
sovengns. their towns
P'aces after
to after
Rama.
signifies
synonymous with an the
the arrow of
God
Rama
never
target.
Siam and Chitral (on style themselves as Rama.
Egypt (currently spelled as Ajapati signifying
Aja since Aja
Rama
'as
was the grand
the northern border of
Egypt}
is
the
Sanskrit term
the clan of the illustrious scion of
father of
Rama.
Mohammed
while meditating on
Ramazan conceived of the Koran. such as
Behram on
European envoy* wear a diplomatic attire ideal
Rama
because
monarch wore
tailcoat
Hanuman
a lailcoat.
in the
moat
o
names Muslim, also be.r
the pattern of the Hindu
As
had occasions to
Rama
is
Rama-isus means Rama
administration.
™*
f0rU h ° mei nd ' *
J"* ,|n h<
is
conqueror-
the
globe bui perhaps of two other planets WWieign of the world his capital may have been «,n|
a corruption of the word Ramabe seen from the Chinese and Japanese pronoun-
Rulers of
Lft.
Hi
other
Ramayan
phyan-Buddhism
Pakistan) also
The
**««
which the
Thii should not be interpreted to mean however that Rama wa* horn in Italy or that he lived in Italy, According to the Vcdic almanac Ramayan it a history of Trcta era about million years ancient.
ft
Lake.
The term Ram-baan
R'tmleela
i
Rama
3 BWQed
the
which h invariably highlighted
we conclude
signifying a
-
famous meeting bet* ween Rama and his younger brother Bharal, The Sanskrit word 'Milano* signifies meeting. The meeting of two brothers in the forest after the banishment of Rama from his palace forms a of Milan o gets
city
r , Vct lT
a take known as R amsaT Turkey baa also which
coast and the other on the eastern coasl of Italy.
The
the Weil Bank of the Jordan The capita or at RamaUah i.e. Rama the God Arabs local
name Abnin»
(and 1*p the envoy
h*)uj°**^
Kg
258 adulterated editions of Ram*y Bl| Trooc-lfd; dittoed, „ people. In Europe they B oil of literature kno^ •nifta in the - hearl€d Lion Lttl thc Richard »f Chritti lB mostly
«
« kpa*
writers
w
-
sometime* deliberately sometimes inadvertantly and legend* with the accounts of Richard the
C o*
founded those
Germany King Richards when their own
English
France and
like
countries
Whv would
|
ne
princei to have
ignored such points.
French
fact that
the Lion-hearted
memory
of
literature
Lionheart (Coeur Dc too recalls the exploits of Richard they all
that
indicates
Ramachandra In
universal legendary hen.,
too speak of a Lion heart
glory of a
literature too sings the
Leon) and English the
German legends
Rama
alias
German
remember and thc
literature
revere
pre-Christian
Rama
is
remem-
Such
Even
in
a
one
Is
India the
Rama
the hero of the Sanskrit epic
name Ramnsimha
common.
From
Richard
a corruption of
is
this
it
is
has numerous
Rama's
the Lion
is
very
full
of the
legend of Richard the
German. English and a number
of
The older the edition the greater will be its content of the Ramayanic story. In later editions the story of the Ramayann became progressively diluted, distorted and
My
book, World Vcdic Heritage, cues extract* from some of those European versions to prove that they arc nothing but the story of the Ramayan.
'Larch r f
effort is called for to
European literatures based on different Ramayanic episodes. For instance a 3th century German poet Konrad of Wurzburg has composed • P« m tiled Tournei of Nanthdt which obviously recounts the eonttit
bring to light the whole panorama
Vcdic past. Europe's pre-Christian
Belgium has a township known as Rama's temple. The have locations known as Ramston and Ramsgaie, British Islea a mansion
is In Ireland
known
Mcdonald such as Ramsey Indian name Ramsahay. io the
and
as Sir
Ramsfort.
Personal names
Winston Ramsay are a
4
The English word Ramrod* derives from stumps as rods by Rama's troopers to break open II ees used
kin
of huge thc gatei
Lanka
This brief survey should give the readers glimpse of the left an impress that the million-year ancient Ramayan has
human
culture.
now
turn to the other Sanskrit epic, the Mababharat Lord Krishna figures in that epic from
The Vcdic incarnation
The Mahabharat treats mainly of the internecine led to a of the Kuru clan around 3813 B.C. That
time to time. rivalries
world war because the of biological tion
The
Kurus were world sovereign
and nuclear missiles resulted
enormous
in
use
destruc-
SmsI and a total breakdown of the Vcdic administration,
education
and Vcdic social system.
pantheon was Sloies,
«** Besides there are other works in
cacnau*
Let us
other languages.
adulterated
;vef vef
name Ramachandra.
(thc National Library) of France
editions
Lion-heart in French, Latin,
Rama
apparent that the European name
The Bibliothcquc Nationale in Paris
i.e.
Ramayan,
of the characters'hr Bg d 'ff«rent none in Europe Ran Ramayanic It is a episode cleverly realised that H
Christian writers. a bv European thus played a very sinister role, like 1,^ Christia" lt y has roots, A very Vcdic extensive and thorou^ concealing its
of
bered ai Lowcn-hnrz,
L names
hM
king
sing
European histories seem
also fought fa the Crusades ?
The very
yet
participated in the Crusades,
of England who
praises of the
atJ
broken into
different
As
Vcdic
a result the
culls calling
themselves Chriiniai
Samaritans. Essensc. Malcncians. Saducceans. An alternative mal-pronunciation of Cnrisniani
Christiana*
1
So
all
followers of lctl
1>y
those
who
call
themselves Christian that was a faction of
Lord Cbrisn. It hothead, such as Peter and Paul who,
at
«•
«
**«
KiUj first conduct
" 250 ,
embodied m the Bhagnwad
fro Dp and called
it
Ch ml unity
tesus
Vedic incarnation
birth story
of Jesus Christ
ofChmoa's
almost
is
invented
wj, contemporary pronunciation Chriin. Even the imaginary
nothing but an alternative regional
of the
Mahabharat war ended,
dMo :;rrcJP o D
copy of
a carbon
the story
,
n Decern*
,s
[
™T\
Mtr M .„ e /r l ^ Chrisnam./ ,e *" v
™
Z^t
^_
«wi in the midnight celebration on I* ,-.. nfl itnfl culminating December'Vf" me universal sense of relief at the end of «„ e fflSfk dr M,M1 The midnight hour w ii.habliarai war. «v..
* *
"
« w«
culmination of the festivities th c
birth.
comes
therefore that by .he traditional
It
marked
is
It
Vedic month Margashee„h
the
-»omb.
P*«
his
iS
Member
Jesus Christ they
hero
the
Consequently
he
So
stroke of midnight.
chosen to because Lord Chrisn was bo there U nothing Christian
j
Chrl5mas celebrations.
Vpto about 312 A. D. Christian groups comprised only a handful of persons in Rome, Corinth and Jerusalem. When around 312
A.D emperor
Constantine of
Rome
enrolled as a of the Christian group Christianity was ruthlessly forced
member down the
of
throats
all
Europeans with
Roman
batons.
So
European countries who deem themselves to be politically free seem to be blissfully unaware of their total slavery to the
dogma
Chriijian
though
as
from Afghanistan to Algeria
countries
have been psychologically chained to the Islamic dogma by the force of Arab arms.
3triituni.
nearly
700 years to force all
During those seven
Vedic incarnation
centuries.
Europeans
The name
to turn
of the
(Krishna) Cnriana was subtly camouflaged
ai Christ and Chrisn idols
were substituted by
images of an
imaginary Christ
V*
if careful
*i
#>!
*
made the name Chrisn will be feted to survive itillin Europe despite 1500 years of hostile Christian Vandalism, FoMnstancethc
The earlier
of Jerusalem
city
spelling
Sanskrit
Amsterdam (Holland) ii KrMapohky mcam KrisbDa of that Krishna has been a common
hotel ,
lhai f ,vei u* the clue «"
Poland.
common among
is
"
Naturally
therefore
it
should have been
Europeans.
™*
Cbril
«
named
Yeruisalayam.
word Ycduislayam.
The name »*ar -alaya
ferae]
i.e.
the
ighbounng Arabia
after
That
Yedu-ish
is
is
Lord Krishna
Its
a corruption of the
a Sanskrit term signiin
is
of Chrisn worship.
a truncated
Abode of God. is
Abode of God.
form of the Sanskrit word Simila.iy Islam born in
the Sanskrit word Is-alayam also meaning
USlims
cal1 thcif tely mosque prec.ncts as 'Harem' which U a c^ f° rm ° f thC Sansknt Ierm Hariyam i.e. the precincts of Hari'T Kr lshna Their Sr«ling of 'Salaam Walekum' '
h
i
is
God
Yeruisalayam alias Jeruisalayam alias Jerusalem signifies the city of the Lord of the Yedu clan i.e. the city of Chrisn. Therefore Judaism is nothing but Yeduism and in contemporary politics Jerusalem rightfully belongs to the Jews and not to Arab Muslim* who as
in
Cbrisna-month celebration European, have been celebrating from about 3813 B C
hi^tT' Me* .11
all
'
Lord Cbrisna as the chief of the Yedu clan. Alayam Sanskrit means abode. Therefore Yeduisalayam alias
toe
biggest
_. hat ,B| n 'oe •
,
fying
is
u Knnapolsky Hote
-
signifying
iconoclasts are intolerant
research
jt
,he
name ofCbnsmas so-called Christians continue to observe a Vedic Their term for Vedic is Pagan which festival is « corrupUo'n of the word Bhagawan of Vedic terminology »
politically free
If took
™
Orthodox Christian scholars ruefully a
^
•
1 mumhi * Fed
meanin.
* »n
-
m1l
the
form of the Sanakrit-lsatayam Balakam name of) ihe child (deity) in the temple. Thai
262 t mei V hen Nlonf «o« <* Kn,h "
»
2*3
<»
Mod**
lbe
M
*
f
Mb* i»«d
he
HlV8 an icon of
Md
Afabg greeted „ nt AJ At"* Th * Krishna since Aqshayya ok of lord d
m
J,
3t **
<^ wAi0 VJ'l*n »
s °- caUcd
*«"'bute of Lord
«iwkiU-ncl.Wc
If ,,*
IB
Krishna.
originated
as
The
32
Kanh
sarjssaMt-^ world scholar, .0 look under ibould Induce brief lurvr) discover the names jhroudi te Chr.H.in^dI.Uniic * f Ramuyan and Mahabh *™<
n*
jJ^Soi— all
©«!
w
««•
world die pre-Christian
THE MYTH OF JlSUS CHRIST European scholars enjoy a big reputation for outlook because of the big strides they have made medicine and physics
M mI^t' h8, « »
But that should not blind us to the faci tb at su ch as history, culture
and
religion
subjected to the strictest scrutiny.
In an
earlier
chapter
m olhcf
Z
their conclusion, must
we have
already
discussed
bo*
Alexander Cunningham was appointed the first archaeological chief under the British Indian administration specificially
to
monstrous myth of Islamic architecture and transfer all Hindu architectural credit to a nil Muslim account. The result is tbat the world has been burdened with a formidable pile of literature singing the paeans of a non-existent Islamic create the
Saracenic architecture, Muslimi have only scribbled Koranic lettering on pre-lslamic buildings. The geometrical patterns decorating those buildings are all pre-Muslim. After all alias
Islam
not even 1400 years old. And Islam took 600 to 700 year to acqujre wealth and power enough to erect any buildinp, AH is
•pectacufar •scribed to
historic buildings
from India
to
Muslims are pre- Muslim captured
Arabia and Spain, property.
Yet Western scholars blissfully unaware or unmindful of "nningham's fraud continue to wax eloquent over • so-called "Jamie architecture. ment of
For instance Harvard university'! architecture has a to-called Programme of
Architecture * Partisan
(whatever that
Aga Khan,
10 ,D
Truly
may mean) it is
said
Islamic
munificently funded
money makes
mare of Harvard holding 263
depart-
the
mart
hollow, mi*-
264
^ min
.
.
f,
265
hU
on subjects
Akbtu
**
the
founder of
m^ZlT
department which mindAn from Aligarh were some Muslim professors tally cmrlMwl profcSsor5 Th *y r,dc by th ° S * MusIini fof histor> Australian university
ibmlirty
**«>
penuided
*
'
Australians to sanction
ignor-amit
ihc
And
a
together they
because
it
only repeated
bluffs ascribing
the vague traditional
origin of Fatehpur
the
my book
titled
Fatehpur Sikri
about ten years earlier under All readers must
what Muslims Christianity
write
Sikri
of that
book
partisan Muslim to
Akbar
is
Hindu City published
my pen name Hansraj
therefore
cautious
very
be
lessly
about Islam or
Christians
Bhatia. in
I,
<»»«
William Durant himself paradoxically and m. nri
yet
seems to believe
in the Jesus story.
Another such author
write
about
Because with Islam and Christianity having been
imposed with terror and torture Muslim and Christian souls are
an American
w
Sinclair
i
that the
statue of a holy child used to be set up and worshipped even before Christ and that X'mas also used to be celebrated before Christ.
Thus European Christian
intelligentsia
seems
to develop a
schizophrenic personality when touching upon Jesus and Consciously Western scholars arc unable the Christian dogma. split,
to
accepting
is
H Leu,*, * 11 -u wno books on Jesus gives important clues which detract from the Jesus story and yet somehow he believes m a Jeius For instance Lewis tells us as a historical person. .
;„ bis several
while
cognizance of the evidence mar-
deliberately avoiding to take
shalled in
be ashamed
would
scholar
An d
r^uT °* V
0r n
Jesus.
,
brought out a ascribing the founding of Fatehpur nondescript book vaguely Sikfi to Akbnr
Any genuine
eJdsteoceof
tidy sum.
nose-led by those Alignrh
were then The Australian professors professors to Fatehpur Sikn.
William Durant'i 10-volume work tilled The Sio good summary a gives of how atlon more and come forward naveto question scholar* silently
endorse or defend the mythical
dogma
goes with
that
•unconscious" about
it.
It is
of Jesus and the Christian
Therefore they prefer
it.
They
able theological label not to
too deeply.
life
to
remain
take Christianity to be a fashion-
be taken
too seriously or proved
there that one comes across the hypocrisy of
the average Christian mind.
chained to their respective dogmas.
Muslim
Therefore the voice of Christian and
dissidents
is
drowned by hordes of fundamentalists.
So u
is
not generally
known
working
that
books have been written during the
in
last
Europe hundreds of
200 years questioning
the existence of Jesus Christ
The BBC London
also tele vised
on whether Jetu* Christ
u an
ian
The colossal vested interests that shelter under the Christdogma from the Papacy in Rome to the Christian scminarici
two
debates
in
1986
AD
in
the Christian flock
to
all
be reduced
rubble and the big
to
Bible sales will grind to a halt. Therefore the Christ myth being solicitously propped up by the average Westerner
ii
But any dispassionate observer can delect that the entire Jesus story
Take
called Jesus Chriit.
would
aborigines in
is
a concoction from beginning to end.
imaginary prophet.
More and more European and American Christians *& coming forward
remote parts of the world entrapping
admit that there
never lived any person
for instance the
» supposed **
"
well
to
computation of B.C. and AJ>.
Jesus
AD.
But
have been born on the
known
Jcsus's
WOr|d on 'he 25th of
birthday
December.
is
first
day of
celebrated
That means
I
all
over the
lo say Jesus
«U
**
s—dtlwr** ^January.
week* A.D. depending
BX°tS\
count o»e begin, the
26? 0|,
mathematical proof that no Jesui was ever bor n h Oft noi the computation of really AtDp BecwK hid he been actual b.rthday. h,s from *o«Id have begun
|
bom
Christians admit that Jesus W|1 Look *i Mother That mean* that midniglit. of even stroke fail •oi bJfO it Uw blnh dm* a unknown. proof.
The i bird proof CijrUtiim admit
He it
on December 25
that
in
the fields.
so cold in
it is
Scholars point Bethlehem, Nazareth
oo sheep graze during thai season
and
certainly not
midnight that even
is
speculated
the
year of Jesus's birth
was born anywhere to 4 B C and nowhere near I A.D.
It
is
ween 68 B.C.
The
proof
that Jesus
it
bet-
even the day of Jesus's birth is unhjown namclj Aether be was born on a Monday or Tuesday fifth
it
thai
« any other day of the week, !««•, •tale
«b
bmh
m
pia«e
abo
is
atsert that
i,
i.
u
llie reiiao
Two
•"wfcnmd fabricated
orio, n ,j
Weate
^
.j,
thar'
i
J*?!
And Uwii coming
it is
Nazareth,
The innocent non-thinking
*" ° f c*™*1 "'6 oi }cm Efnwl * *""»««•"* Elizabeth ,b ° Ck tMl Chri5t a wal '
P««™»«
*** Great orihat
of the
^
jQ^
hr
T
aity
multitudes
i™
i
""'*
7
who
are
led
dnmb sheep to the Christian altar every Sunday may bc or dumb belief in Christian their ignorance dogma but wh, should other enlightened scholars distinguishing
„
various fields of learning also
themselves
pay
that all
lip service to Christianity
so-called early
„»jnrs such as
Peter and Paul and Januarys WCfe -u mercUe „, y done lo administration the by because death they were terrorists who the people to inciting revolt were in the name of a baseless new faith ? trumped up
persons like Peter and Paul
Roman Emperor
Constantine too joined their ranks around 312 A.D. to become the Prince of terrorists. He quickly decreed some bogus spots as places where the mythical Jesus was bom, crucified and
That started Christiani ry on the high road on the whole of Europe with imperial might.
buried.
Some conscientious
value in shaping one's
live ?
carchc « like WilUam Durant and ,^ "^toclingtoChmUanity.
I^JL*"^ *a
come
to
be imposed
see
how
individuals have renounced Christianity
on ruminating over the details mentioned above. They have thereby set a shining example of how history can be of practical
„
*' nder
•WSaaGod SfDcl*.
nom Some say
him where did Jesus
M -i,
to their
from
fc
the tins of generation, to
Thus sincere students of history should be able to Jesus is a non-person and Christianity a non-religion.
Bethlehem,
u.ed to flock to
**«
all
Luckily for
The fourth proof uokaoftu
trlJy
redeem
the blood of such a person, soiThM
Can't they realize 25.
traditional description says that Jesus
The
when sheep were grazing
*u bom ooi that
this.
was not born on December
that he
if
And how does
"^««rioua
medley.
empty pedantic subject.
life
instead
of being regarded as an
Aad ,„«
yet wi'h
world
how
»<>
is it
**«y
Professional
that they
allowed
archaeology .round
all
these
eenturie. huge
lbe Pyrtm,di ° r ,he Taj *n« 1 l ° be torn * ueh raised over the corpse, of having been i he detd
M
"
JLion"nin^ ^ royalty 7
33
have Huge mansions
allowed
by
these io called
pass muster as Humayun's tomb, archaeologists to Stldirjan. mausoleum etc. What archaeological Tamerlain's examitomb, out to proclaim carry they that these did
WORLD HISTORY
DISGUSTING STATE OF
been
stupendous
nation
We
wish to alert
all
those
who
arc
interested in
knowing
ihc truth about human history from the day of the creation to our own that the history thai is being taught all over the world. h full ©f unexplained gaps. For instance take some of the
olden countries such as Egypt or China. They begin their history onlj three 10 four thousand years ago blanking out millions of years of earlier history
from the dawn of humanity.
Besides that abyssmal hiatus taught, say of the
Greeks,
whatever
is all
a
puzzle with
many missing
being
medley of chauvinistic
accounts pulling in different directions. They jigshaw
is
links.
anity itself besides the unbistoricity of Jesus
all
form
a confused
Even within
Christi-
even the beginnings
Rome
or the Archibishopry in Canterbury Such questions seem to have been (U.K.) are a big enigma. deliberately slurred over and swept under the carpet of oblivion* of the Papacy in
Tha Archaeological
7
Did these so-called archaeologists take care to check up guns lived when alive ? if a Pharoah or a where those big Sultan or a Badshah had no place to live in while alive how does his corpse get a mansion ? And if the successors who are supposed to have built those stupendous mausoleums had no mansions of their own where from did they collect the resources to raise
stupendous edifices for the dead
?
Aryans, Etruscans,
Persians. Jews,
Romans, Christians or Muslims
history
edifices
were raised to honour some dead potentates
Archaeologists have also been assuming that there must have been an ice-age,
copper age
a pleistocene age, stone age, iron age,
All these suppositions are as fanciful as thoie
etc.
of evolutionists
who
evolved from the
basclessly assume that
protoplasm
to
human
all
life
must have
beings with one orga-
nism changing into another,
Archaeologists can be on
somewhat
surer ground only
if
some modern scientific tests such as thermolu tumescence and dond ©chronology. Even
and when they apply
Humbug
carbon— 14,
margin of error reveals a big gap but those tests at least give one the upper and lower time limit to date an happening. But most archaeologists have been pontificating on there the
Then we have assume that decisive.
their
the professional
verdict
in
all
archaeologists historical
who seem
to
matters must be
Because according to their way of thinking the earth
mutt reveal
in
neat layers, like the slices of a loaf of bread, the
record of every civilization one after the other.
We
168
matters merely on the basis of their
preferences and
prejudices.
wonder
whether they expect mother earth to retain in her apron fold* after the impress or all past happenings day after day, year by year, decade by decade, generation bv generation or century century 7
different
Those
^irged with lr °tfn«
a
muit be with European archneolog) even detsuppressing and misinterpreting and deities of of evidence of pre-Christian V«dic
who have tot
dealt
XAT.COM-
271
270
warn
gufppc,
Africa,
Arab lands
etc.
because of
iheir
obsessl^
about Chri»tianity
absolutely
grand lather.
of his great
relic 10? archaeological grand father mean that he had no great
Therefore professional
Will
U
?
foT
it
archaeologists
must
it
does
it
^
rarv or
and
architecture too
of history of architecture
and Damascus
to
Muslim
Tbey never cared to inquire whether Islam has and town-planning texts, or measurements 1 faith in Aleiander Cunningham they mistook to be Muslim and consequently described design* and patterns as Islamic.
They
any
authorshiparchitectural
Putting
Implicit
Hindu buildings Hindu contours
also never
bothered
to
and all its history i* AH a sickening tale of unending rape, plunder and massacre. the vaunted erudition of Arabs and Persians was entirely P**" Muslim it
of evidence
circumstantial, docu-
wc,comc
Tnc * *N
'
together
and scholars or history of art and architecture grievously blundered and misled the whole world.
haeologists
have
all
Fergusson declares fP 68, Vol. II, For instance James Eastern Architecture), when discussing History of Indian and "Be this as it may, for our present historic buildings that
fact
is
All are
certain
of the
that
none of them are it
will
class
Arhai-din-ka-Jhopra
at
of buildings,
Ajmer
Were
it
might be and
described as a Jain temple... —so might a great part
mosque
Readers
at
the Qutub near Delhi."
may note Fergussons's absurd
classifying all historic
but hardly ever
architecture
Hindu.
a « every stage to divide
»M they may AH such * R d not as
Firstly
logic.
it
may
drove a wedge
be noted that these British authors purposely
not even 1400 years old
and
be more logical as well as more convenient to group
not for this, the has been
is
Muhammedan mosques
them under the former (Muslim)
and town-
planning have blundered in describing big historic buildings as Muilim mosques and mausoleums and ascribing townships such as Bokhara, Samarcand
** ra ° SI
bit
it
now Jain temples.
some times claim a decisive role in pronouncing judgment on They need to be told very firmly and plainly historic edifices, that they too have proved thoroughly incompetent.
Islam
special
the right conclusion. No single branch one to arrive at Cna hie archaeology can claim decisive infallibility. cbitecture or has been shown in this volume that historians,
therefore
scholars
an V other *""*
purpose the one
Blundering Architects end Art Critics
reflect thai
own
India's
bv chauvinists can never be conceded.
Like archaeologists scholars of art
architectural,
archaeological,
* hC
realize that
may make only a tiny contribupreponderant, overriding and decisive role claimed
Even where
All Lhose
deciaivity of their
"
in deciphering the past. In archaeology has only a limited role many cases archaeology does not figure at all in understanding
tion. But the
they muit cease to
that
so in history every
crime-detection
in
*f ct
the past.
scholars
^ch of learning.
doubt its uses if it is honestly ttlQ Archaeology ha* «o But the preponderant importance identically Applied. in pronouncing judgment on the past claimed Tor archaeology For instance a person may not have unjustified.
a
all
therefore L * us the chauvinistic pride in
bj
India as Buddhist or Jain their devilish imperiul policy in
That was and incite dissensions
in every
way
so
perpetuate their rule. architecture must be classified as
Hindu
or
Vcdic
Buddhist or Jain.
Bcc * Use ffl4
"^
Oct ^
whatever the central deity they have identical SUCh a * lotus perambulatory passage, Pedestals,
JJgonal srmpei arrangements
"»ffron
w *ler
etc. etc.
to bathe the
idols
with milk or
272
EWB
common
features ire
Allihe«
amongst Hindus
,
he
Krishna or Ramii. Gancsh or $„j v „( m«y be that cf
antral fdol etc. Saraiwali or Lakshmi Likewise
HN
if
the central
mode or worship
vira the
Therefore
it
•*
is
idol
is
of
Buddha or ofMihi-
our considered view that
nil
those
who
unaware
even
that
Greek
and
of Vcdic, architecture are all branches teenrre.
Hmdu
There
is
nothing in
this
Roman
Hindu, Indian
world which
because that was the primordial faith of
James Ferguson'*
logic that since lain
temples are being used as mosques Islamic
architecture
is
most
silly
they
and
and
is
(i.e.
g
t
nic
archi-
not Vcdic or
mankind.
all
classified
as
also an
unwitting admission that
good for Christianity. A rampant Chniiianiiy forced people to become Christians and then con-
The same
thing holds
eliminated.
a list or skeleton of usuallv regard history as Such people and genealogies of kings. chronologies of battles indivishallow view or history. Every sect, Bui that ts not list or skeleton. or nation has such a to go a cemetery take an example. If one were
That dual
Muslims have no architecture of their own. Wherever they went they captured other people's shrines and called them their own. It is
thinking arc likely to dismiss. aivca to deep Th0SC would hardlv make any r««tes« subject which lnit0ry whichever way it is taught or is even ^10 an individual
deserves the strongest
condemnation.
HORROHS
nai
totally
Hindu, Vcdic)
may be
-^{ifmTOM LEADS TO
echo
author* on an and architecture of even the view* of European For instance they seem to be mistaken. the West are unerly totally
34
identical,
history.
is
a very
Let us
From alike. some skeletons they will all look the deceased was a them one would be unable to tell whether a nddi 8
ou.
trader, labourer,
industrialist
duality of his life
has been
Contrariry
verted their templet into churches.
it
is
history
or professor because the
indivi-
lost.
which accounts
for a
person's total
one's and his or her outlook on life. Thus such as depend entirely on his history i.e. on facts
mental personality outlook will
? born in the USA or Zimbawbe Whether he has been brought up as a ChrisUan or Muslim'
instance,
for
whether he
Whether he has been
AH to
is
or Russia ? etc. history i.e. the environment one the history that
educated in the
USA
depends on one's own life which one has spent one's life and on this
hl»*
consciously or unconsciously
*tong facu one
W
* &,chk
m.° M
may
imbibed.
If
one has learned
play havoc with the world.
TCCcnt lrae c '
and
horrific
»n* tttnce
is
lhc vuffcfm *
and on the world understanding because of the mislead!* isleading European
Hil1 tier *r inflicted teoeral
on the Jews
in particular
'M^reutionofthctermArya. Aryi 273
275
WfeftwnWI
Ufci Ttmt
Hitler
was taught thai
Aryans »*r« * race of people who Jews. tuperter to othen ,uch as ihe
European*
were intellectually
«s rlr
mistaken view since the terms Arya and connotation. All those living Driviil alia* Druid have no racial Therefore until the Maha* acwtfdin* to Vedic tenets were Aryans. hharata war the whole civilized world was an Aryan community which lived according to Vcdic norms whether they were That
i*
a totally
Africa n*. Asians or
The Kriihna.
Jd*'* il
„ when en :l ^
To
fact their
Bhagwad Gceta)
leader
a leading exponent
of Aryan cultureAryans than Hitler, Jews still stuck to their ancient Krishna faith birth
term Arya
India the misinterpretation of the
was misused by the British rulers to create a north-south
^nlernatioual nicrnatioaal nn °g
rift.
habit of shallow thinking
the British
teaching and yet Ihe
and taking things lying
down
precluded
all distent.
When Aryans
are mentioned
national context they
outside India
are distinguished
in the
mainly from
inter-
Negroes
and Mongolians controversy
Hitler added a new dimension to the fancied and looked down upon the Jews too as arch enemies of the exclusive European brand of Aryans as conceived by him.
The whole European group of scholars harbouring quaint notions about the term Arya would be thoroughly confused if pressed hard 10 pin-point where exactly "coloured* people such •s Indians
fit
in as
Aryans.
Another tub question pertaining to the same issue w< utd be that if all Indians art Aryans bow can the Dravidi of South India b« left out I Dravidi too are Aryans
of ,»
out »-« earlier of (becaUlc qf
as
as a. non-
?£***South^.r'arc no. even a» not India ar "Jin! H ***** I
itler
f
ir British and
BB
„i.nial»o»
»«
D.»vid,a-. S
„
ptbee
"
d^f"^
n Ary*
<* h
Western acholars conjured up .uch
and Valley ccavauon , ndus DS drivm8 of
»'
T
PT,V
British wa, tutoring by the wily enm uofthatenmical that of Thc result Dravidiail States only in
«
out
that
duasirous
fflZTr«bcir duty
in
^
pointed pointca
*
Lord
So the Jews were as good or even better Because while Hitler was a Christian by
There were many flaws
»'" „,„-. context cortte*
the in*
ecnro
too were Aryans.
Similarly in
r
SrSKSST-*--
B uropcans.
(through bis
^ n '^
otrt
*"%£? As L M ^^ J ^^ ^ m****.. non-Aryan, M0 recla^ned ^«* fl *
274
*re
.Vidi *^
left
wh are they not>Aryans Aryan.-""
.has
to
^»»W
couJd sway
masses that as Dravids
^iterate
They were told who by Brahmins and all those wolf away.
keep the Aryan
Aryanism was represented
tt
majority North Indian languwhipping age. That empty ilogan holding up Aryanism as a boy was enough to ensure the party leaders a comfortable
hid any
sympathy for Hindi, the
majority to lord
it
over as state administrators.
The emptiness of that slogan may be guaged pUue from the fact that though Andhra Pradesh, Kerau too Bre technically 10
«sc ,iat«
'
Dravidian States no
party
Because that won't work.
' Af ^ Ca1 ' h ° W thc •"Ihfon only araong (he non . Brahmiil
Ml
y^
°Baa has somehow McUon Qf TaraiJianf
|
lfr
political
would ever dream of using anti-Aryanism as a
Inhering device.
^
on the political Karnataka and
^
Cal
'h«mo«t[hoa
rdOCIrinaire
!
^^.StiSr1
Tbat
"* W0 » WP
sl
^
««»ious plane Tamilian!
u
to
* Vedic
^
0f *"
(Aryan) deities
b
-jHLiiri
277 requirement* of
ITfi
ml "
t
r
^ «^i «rtli©d« * ^ ift&to oitionil
Tbat
r
j*
* ,
and io|i afld
ju«* **
reverent nttiiudc fevcrcnt
BMdt
,»
««*
conduct
f
—
shlirp
toward. Coward, contr *«
everybody
creed or religion DO* a sectarian
*e
and happi-
cniuresjust.ee. peace
a^ipture ur
*^5T«
thcut to a Mark
a itaunch
eVervbody /rom .rifle., service ^demands food duUfnl conduct and i
ST
I
7Z»*t «» «»
peaceful, moral nfi rcfuUted contented,
wtoeribme
ajrybody
dan-bmrad
at
life
I crti«n, office*,
to that
ideal
a
and willing to lead a
religion creed isaaAry.no matter what hi* race, nationality particular sect or oritattn In fact am Arya belongs to no He regard* hiraselflobc a part of the entire world religion
Hinduism
of Irviaf being.
Arramnri which BritM*
ii
nothing but
igsonuu oftbff
liratlar
the
seemed to
in
differ eat
deliberately
ignore or be
or are
Drmvldt of India
too are
in
itself. Ve dic system appointed lecturers* professors and Vice Chance^college are Because of current control of the educational system by
llors.
professors
formed the orthodox of Vedic alias Aryan
andDravid.
^
is
only a
regional
in (ttttimciaiion.
the top
rungs one cannot
stig-
Vedic system as Brahminism. Western scholars have generated a lot of misunderstanding around the world by dubbing Sanatan Dharma alias Vedic Sanatan
culture as
Brahminism.
alias
That term must be severely ruled
out.
system as Brahminism a false notion is created of a vertical division in which Brahmin Urn rode over Kshatriyas, thc latter sat over Vaisyas and thc Vaisyas being terming that
In
perched over thc Sudras.
That creates thc being crushed by the upper three.
Srtudras
them as
false vision
of the
must be uodei stood that Vedic culture envisages the four equally spaced and equally sized wheels of the it
Vedic social chariot. equal importance
may
This
and
be clear
no" Brahmins.
In
Vedic thinking they arc
if
wc take a
they controlled ihe state
"w
thus of
status.
The Kshatriyas
Cornparcd lo
all
*
hcm
closer look at thc Ksbatriya.
lived in
palaces,
treasury and
the
had big rcb>
maintained a large
Brahmin was
a hermit
and a
came to delivering judgment one adverse comment from th« brOI,Bh,the K, ° B hurtU " e d0Wn from,m h,fc,h Jnd i
Uy known a. Aryan
in
international parlance
">> rafale to | n fedj. .. Sanatan
»de
that system as professorial. Similarly
Dhnrma
matise the
mihr ,,
wc don't brand
because Brahmins were in
„]y
«m,
botb caiei the Druids alia. Druvids "bo ensured the observance
**"«*»
to that atatna inside student, distinguishing thcmsclvei ju.1 a\
not
ftora other Indians,
Druids
They evolved
Brahmins. t fl owledged as
Instead
no way different from
rat or Europeans
&
r flrchy
humanism.
Dr.vid community in Europe, Just as the
Druid* of Europe are
In
synonym of
modern
only a
icbokn who engineered the logic of the Aryan
coaa} of the Drividi
an way
ii
honesty, purity and dutifulness.
spouse, neighbour,
teacher or craftsman
industrialist,
labourer,
,ettd
life.
daughter, parent,
. ton.
WMIi and
lheir
,imit * eop,e ,0
jurtfee,
such a. adherence lo truth, limpli*
life
wrongly dubbed that culture at BrahmiWestern scholars Bnilimins were not a graft. Those in the Vedic social nlSfl wb° "« chcd thc highcr * Un of idcat induct were hl
doe* not demand allegiance to B«au*« Aryaniim upon with complete Iheotoijr. It look*
^hct
*
itiai
to
be clarified
'nTlTvtattc culture
-«.
'* i0
c,lce But that P**
to
should be because
''
I
baaed on the most
Dh.rm«
U
fundamental and
cun *«*llh
th
«
S " ch was thc tytotod n,i n hl «f th« Brahmin who W ' Sclom in the w "rW and yet shunned all Its
hC
Tf
flhc Brahmin *•• hc,d in ( he highest reverence was because of hit supreme in telle dual power* '
HI
i|
al
279 178
„,ied iceam****
When even .serine* and ttaplMty. Brahmin ii waa in f (hfl rcnoune g
wprrme
b,
JJ'
*^t£«5"*
^^
c
'
MsM
constituent*
tt$
four
should
ceo
They were
eq«J.
M
of
equally needed
ail
dude,.
t«
fomented
by
wrecked the four-fold smooth
invasions
Mudim
Huge «»*ps * f Mwaim marauders peasanirj forced them with terror and torture work Thus while under the Vedic social
ijitem
preying epon the ,
-II
between thou
MM«^ilJ
Ti«ir,-nd*
la icaveogini
miens
* latUJ
their respective being, to perform
am ed ic
were
M»
-d
Ycl in nocia!
-»
£°lhc>
best nn
there i*
oc mention
train awnpelled poor peasants made prisoners to carry head-
^cause
ccatnria of
auprumionb)
1
coasptatat trains from
the
Brahmins, That
mkinterpreling
is
a baseless
as explained
history
The
Sudiat were no doubt
weal and economic iatmiae of Muiluni
relegated
Because those
who
position
of
ite>
p.*
,,«„, lo
the
tbe
H$
cSgc
olbcf
For
lhfce c|a8scs picture
suppeted to symbolize ,he
»>•«»§«
yw
the
Sadui
being tingled
*•***
v*,L
of the social
would point out
M
S
uui
4lia» the feet of
f
*
Shudf
«„ L? ***
*l
in
which the
" «rc !*««
to
the
VehU,e ° r
thC
^
m0t>ik
™der
body. misinterpretation
mischievous
that
how the
feet
aw
I
cleaner and more important.
mouth been more important bis admirers bless their home by spitting" in it. would have requested him to the 'great* person's
mischievous elements tend to mutual animosity. misuse and misinterpret history to promote social history can be used to promote better Instead true
may
thus
how
be seen
relations.
needs to be pointed conceded a high status by being
For instance in the above symbolism
Brahmins arc not
likened to the
at all
mouth of Brahma because
it
the
mouth
gives
out
Contrarily the Sudras arc represented don't exude any dtrt because they have 00
nothing but fiithv spittle.
by the feet which
may also be
tance. *
U * tu> lystcm
«<
f
oi
j*
c
«
thai the feet are of
For instance when a person
weded
caricature and
" lh * ?
stressed
•«
In*
brain and
'Junking.
'
,0ci *l
mainstay of the social
aperture.
€lr be morc graphic than *
c
mouth of Brahma.
°^htlu »
fol
tji
the
person is often invited by his Vedic parlance a revered with the dust of his feet. Had to honour their home
1.
* 0,
The sudras represented
admirers
{
tDUovn
fomed
also
rebutting to fact in
It
KptPvte
nourished.
becaus£ lhcy formed
" Th^
out that
Muslim marauder.
tmdiiiooal
toe^iralun..^,^^
^^
we
,odety
j
constituted the artisan
rabbk leaden use various gimmicks to arouse the
of the Sod.*.
^^
Vatfhya*
reduced to a menial status of
pandering to the whims of the merciless
«-
a
But [bat was because of the
ornery
das* doing manual work were
«lere
to
There loo even a sudra
work.
JHteilcctual
^ ut was enj ne
It
abort
W
not o could
In
Modern Conuounift propaganda inciting one class against another hai tended to tnitigatc the Sudra class to complain of
j c cv
l
cam pi.
loadt of night inilout of their
The
J** jlin
ifli»
scavenging class Muslim
of an>
c\ cr
Th** ioierprC IS
ignorant and at worst a mischievous Brahmins represent the head or face
is
supreme impor-
called to a meeting what
mouth which will express bis head and mouih alone won't be able his
But eveu so the a * tbc meeting unless the person's feet cany him there. I wcil-meaning sudras the leader could explain to the
PQQJCranl Sud
pus,tl0lT
lhul
Ve dic
symboliaiu
assigns to
the
^ 281
"^ ^
.haul **™ (
intolerance
-
"W^* *« f
*
*«u°«™
or a
bytteI « Et «aa«^«*^
- **
r
* ,l0U,d
*
about 4 person But the
into 1he
-hctag-ftb. Penon back
Mortal *ould
Oriaiiioo.
Iron
to
Those turned Hindu, 5m
if
Imagine a boy kidnapped
to join
and forced
bouse
bii
return
certainly
feasiLttilation.
•wiMloralovraf
gang of highway
a
yean he tends lo regard rellaw-robbera as bis If under such cotnptnujni and bcgim to ba>c bit kith and kin. riicnminace hit blood relations are keen on bringing the boy
robbers.
back borne their
return
home
reqwm
aad
request) must be persistent
If
and have a ring of
deipeuMty
treatment
showered with loving assurances apologies
the boy it
The same
bound to return.
with Muslims and Christians.
Even
in their
is
the case
convert status they
Hindu customsauch as hiding a miniature Geeu m their Koran* calling 1 Brahmin to bless their weddrng. depicting Giaeili on the marriage invitations etc. Such are sigm of , '
S
gaog of young burglara and robbers kidparticipate, pistol in hand and a ^ eJr criminal sorties. She happened
^
^ ^^
^
^
^^photographed "> °« e such ra,d oa Later the police C TV cameras.
* bank b * arrested
hiddeo
that
gang
j
Inl^cuted
adopted
first
at
air'
But
lowTds bcr parents.
relented
she
persuasion
At
members.
its
Ihti
trial
hostile
a
ialer
after
and
regained
the teenager kid-
and
defiant
attitude
of persistence and
lot
her
reverence
for
Muslims and Christians segregated from Hinduism nervous shock and generations are in a similar state of
her parents-
and arrogance. To bring them around Hindu home would need great persistently to join their parental txhuberant love, repeated apologies, and profuse assurance of psychological abhorrancc
A
solicitous rehabilitation.
irained for this great
special
worldwide
Hindu
corps needs to be
task.
After
earnestness and love inuring the renegade of solicits est
bti»messty
^
cc
a pupped her
for
socio-political workers.
of Hindu
Hmdu
Pamela Hurst about young American teen-ager heiress of an American wflS f handsome slim
tt
adecudcag
d
lfOCe
J£Z7^* Z£££ A> ntta
to
hm m
tut n w bB i .
«*» "Pre"" imiilir uahappiness Chmtiamty 10 I— -
ftutte
sT
^
N
for should arrange .oomrt
— ^J?3ySi fe rroariMRt
people lend
S omc orthodo*
J*' r
assess; ^ T^t
—
•wk*""
Aantber
f
case in the
cling to their
ibeir •nil
Kl 1(
1J
UI
?
aostelglcally
"a
Bad*
w * wi «t
htreaftu
|ft
Because in
it
take *
to return .0
IhcHindu
eHoa and pub(ic
i
(
and
a
question
of
Muslims and Christians
Muslims and Christians alt over the world are of Hindu parents. Their forefathers were alii universal Vedic brotherhood all speaking Sanskrit,
India alone
descendents
members of a
Wrenching them away to different warring camps to fight against one another as Muslim Vs. Christians or Arabs Vs. Jews has been a
great social
tragedy.
language or scripture or
common Vedic volume
titled
clutching at their symbolic
*« ^ng.
not
i&
1"
fact
heritage
People have been divided by religion. They have forgotten their
expounded
in
our
1315 pace illustrated
WORLD VEDIC HERITAGE.
would also «*. be more appropriate for enlightened and Muslim i«~j CrSt0 themselves with the bin orvof r fraUd eni P ,o y ed ia imposing Christianity »«< Mam oTh I*"? defcfl «l*M multitudes and rcdedicate centre, it
^-iJiistian
|j
"W"" .
k
lh
Al Aqia in'lerto
!!'
R ° mC thC Domc on tne Rock * nd NO re DamC iD Paris ttnd St Pauri fa "'^ * nd V * dic P reochin S of a common
**
'"
'
1
Lo «don to Sansk n*man broiherho"d
m
'
'
"
COM
BIBLIOGRAPHY Briiannica.
lia
Mecca by Lady Evelyn Cobbold.
I-
Pilarjmagc to 3.
5.
6, 7,
Archives,
Weekly
London. says
Tarikh-i-Ferozshahi by Shams-i-Shiraj Afif. India's History As Written by Its Own Historians, by Sir
8,
and Prof. Dowson. Badshahnama by Mulla Abdul Hamid Lahori.
9.
Ain^i-Akbari by
11. 12.
of
Akbar was Great by P. N. Oak. Muntakhabut Tawarikb by Badayunh
Who
H.
10,
Diary
With Index Continually Kept important World Events Keesing's Publications rjp-To-Date (established in 1931), Ltd.,
4.
Contemporary
Keesing's
M.
Elliot
Abul Fazal.
Jahangirnama.
Akbar the Great Mughal by Vincent Smith. Indian Architecture— Its Psychology, Structure and History From the First Muhammaden Invasion to the Present Day, by E, B. HavelL
13.
14.
Harsha
Charita— Ek Sanskritik Adhyayan (in Hindi) by Vasudev Sharan AgarwaL The Illustrated Weekly of India. Times of India House, Bombay.
Fort, 15.
Delhi Fort
16.
Marg
17. IS. 19.
t
a
A
Guide
magazine published
Anand, The Taj Mahal
™*hpur
Sikri
And Gardens. from Bombay by Mulk
to the Buildings
Temple Palace, by P. N. Oak. is a Hindu City by P. N. Oak is a Hindu Building by P. N, Oak is
a
:
*'•
Red Fort
:
Raj
NAME INDEX Abraham
Abhiram 257; *uj.iWa»l 112.114.
«
F* Z a, |
ra
I!'
120
Aga'
,?n' Aditi 220;
f.'
36
Ait 237 264;
-
m
70 71
58
Khan
Agarwal V.S.
264;
Abu!
Shah Moham-
110, 113, 114; Adil
>
222;
85, 97;
Ahmad
Ahmad Shah Abdali AhlD ad Shah 26, 64, 83. 121; Akberl7, 23.26,37, 54,56-58. 72,102, 106-113.
.
Al Biruni 47, 70, 71; Alexander 266;
Alan Stuart 196;
34, 82, 92; Amundsen 134, Anangpal 85. 93; Allaudin 17, 30, 33, 165, 170, 177, 217; Ashok (Asoka) 70, 15, 245; Arjuna Aristotle
86 87, 90; Auckland, Austin de
Lord
Augustine 246; Aurangzeb 23;
16, 59;
Ayu
Bordeaux 36; Ayesba 151;
135;
Babur 24, 46; Bacchus 251; Badayuni 24-26,112;
234;
Bajirao 115; Bakhshi, Dr. R. 66;
91;
ahah Zafar 46, 48,
BeglarJ.D. 61;
Behram
Behram Khan
257;
U4;Bentinck r Sir William 23; BerJvhiencr 134;
Barmak
108, 109,
246; Bhadrasen
Bhagawan (BhagwanJ
Bhagawati 13;
Bahadur-
13,
112, 15,
Bhagwacdas
25;
Bhagwantdas 112; Bharat 222, 230, 256; Bharmal 106, Bhatia Hansraj, 264; Bhavani 162; Bhutto Z. A. 25;
Raja 25; 108;
Blrbar
Count
Bjonstierna,
Brabazon, Lord 197; Bradley 123;
Blochmann 108, 113, 114; Brahma 78, 222, 239; Brown,
Percy 60, 67, 72;
272.
113;
Caesar
Buddha
2(7*
247
18, 169.
14. Carllcyle 61
m Vr!:
27
1
Z^\
2,7t242, V (JCSU&)
Z r ^VS'rT' 2n Ctaincat
;
10;
Chrisn (Krishna) 8*10, 12-15, 134, 247 ' 252 253 255 ^-262,
9 >
U7
l ®*
264 "266
«
268; '
n,
-
>
SiTKennetb
«
lI8
'
**
-
i50
'
173
«
71
270; Curzon. Lord 96;
2^
*
^
Clark G. N. 124; dive
I
*>. 92. 93.
i77 -' 7
ChurchUI Winston
C^wfndne^ «"? -^C«2J^r? Cromwc »^; Cunningham.
'6.17,59.63 63
>
11.
12,21.,
Alexander
Czar U.
287 286
ja^."-*. »*
*
WH
*<*;
220,
*
2;..
DlllBe
W* SK« ?iSS
K-D
M
McA,Phie
Hi;
j4
24§;
J*»f>h
Bflrm.Ro
E»
Eft-ndi
Edward IM.
18,272;
ftreoa 1W; Grorff
80.
73,
34,
86,
Garbc 245;
Can
IS;
Gamd
Geroalmo Veroneo 36; Ghatotksch
15;
Grade Michael 64; Gregory 246;
Hamuli
flaire
J».257.Hirrj
R L Gulbadan Begum
Be|iim IH2. Hamilton. Ian
30, 100; Havcll
E
J
96;
Hntdmoa 15; H«culei(Heficlci» IS; Herodotus %,A M»S,aJ4,2W; KoihioiShihlT, 120; Hoylc.
Illmuh
^
, l0|
>
55, S6, 72. 83, 90, 102,
,
^
hu
}3. 34.
,
:
'
W
Humbolt
87;
;
1«. 233
52,
J ' COh ' 00 *'
24 '
Ja »
'*
n
-
fta '
Mmnh ,02 >
Wmul
*
ST
*? !I
'
*
Pa
mi
Ghaini 46. 47
TO.
prophet .17, U8 15^ Monserrate 26
^^
5
M Ned
46; Nal 230; T02; Nndir Shah Narayana Moorthy 245.
52;
Sir
84-88.
-.Osiris 9.
9l;Paramardi Dev 239; P»»mc*b-
Miles 247; Peter Pehla-c 235 Poiadcter. Flinders rtou >v.
°r?9
»67*Ptfrifl,
IS; Hitler
66,210.211
a . 78 80
219, R.
65.
Oak PJ*.
2^5. Pulasti 8; Pylhogoras Priasep 246.
Fred
RBd bal5;
Whi—tal*
fta mcsl60
9, 259,
.ai^RaBhuv^
246.
£
™
ra
{ja.m.13
S"a» RlanTv 211
230
Ra.aahandra 109. 1 10. 258; Rana Pratap 23 47 Ravao 1 245; R.**i. 257; Rai Hi. 256;Rawal AskaranllJ; Rawal Har
>°»". William 246, 247
2 6 257; 258
272;
252,
R 3W al Prauip 2, °-
Moh'Lad T^ ^^6 Mohamad M,
=
« ^^2^ otn':
24
'«*.»»: Jaha
"«:
-«r
94
Mohammad Ghon
9.
? . 01 W^,, J' 2;
108. 269:
170;
Hawkioi G.
67, 71-73;
li
2SS3* 'tU^ad
66. 210,
Hnnuman
Ill;
Huaqrua
l2| !
«7
MeCormic. John .97; 51. Mob rTmed Bin Kas.m 21.46.
T«tb
Otv«q
170;
Gfritwddra Tnybtiq 13; Gopjuil 12; Goyal, Dr. Jll:
87,
24,
60.
B«ntinttt
Oaa«»
M,
3*. **•» 8
fevatakffirozitiihltt* 26, 30, Fleeter.
197. Elliot, Sir H.
17,60,62. 61, 72, 271, 272; Fcruhta
feggmfr*!
Sit
Maheth 78, 239: Maine,
*•«•
Rlchnrd 258;
H2;R«iy»W: **** Rita 25; Roosevelt, F.
^Zl ^/SllJte
D. 124;
Ruma
222.
Runcw.
Dr. Robert 12. 209
tmm^lj^r SpffNpf ltn,h
™;
»**iy2». K«ai tt *«.
,„
,ta 130,
t0
"
Kiwiagcr Ernes. Cbrisw) Kriina; ICuiobuddm Aibak 33-35, 48, 83,
« ««
Sulian Sudashiv 249: Safdarjaog 55. 72, 90, 102, 269; Salima Begum I Ob; Salim Chisti 26; Samuel 248: Sankey, Lord 122 Saras
m\m\ 230259;
Sarkar Yadunath 23;
Scliiller F.
Scmor, Elizabeth 266; Seri
C. S, 124; Steta 222,
Bhagwan UK.
166;
Shahjahan
26, 36, SI, 54. 64. 68, 74, 75, 77. 79. 80, 82, 83. 90, 92- 93.
^SJl.Laaalmai, » Dfc Uwh. 8iQ
^ ,IL
.
^ ^"^ 222 lin
«
1
,.
.
»2J
L«b Dr.
mjShaistn Khan 22;
265.2C6;LJvy 2|9; Lonkarar.
ioi; Sharos-i-Shira/ Afif 24. 86;
Sb imk nra chary a 12, 212, 220;
Sharfuddm
*3: Shiva 8.
134, 135.
18g .
m.
12,17, 88.
194,195,
89.
95-105,
Shankar 249;
106; Shersliah 23, 56, 162. 163, 165. 169, 185-
198,199,209. 210,219,239. 242, 248-252,
Shit in
Shr.vasfAva
!J.-*7:
todlU! Smirh Vincent 22. 30;
SwJol2J<:SrnIin
Syte, Cot
222,
A
108,
L.
10?, 108. fll.
110,
Ml; Socrates
Strabo
15;
Sugreev 272,
H2; Sikandar 15, 245;
230;
s 00r
Su mitra
16, 59.
VllHC Twierliia 24. 46.
Nagar Saur* 248- TodarmaJ,
Tun
Tryi»b»fce*b
UroSiliram
Vina 163: 16*.
68,70,71,74*77.
21
1;
250. 252; Tully.
Urwick 245;
135.
21?.,
239 t 242:
Walifa
Raja; 25;
Vibhishan
9;
Bhadur
Tom
30,
109.
1
169-
10;
Hasting* 23, 25 Wolf
Com
Oh Sol Author ttamShutan tashishtti H'l
1
jog* 134J
i«5 230; Vjdyadhari
Vishnu 78, 85, Vishwakarma 6; Vishwamitra 235.
W.H. 122125; Warren
Wren Christopher
269' Tara
Mark 64,65; Ugrascn 15. Vali 222, 2*0; Varah Mihir
Vuhiihtha 235; Venus
Vikranaditya 176; Vir
79, X3.
^5 22*
Fihkin LkssqnsOx The Author
Ham Sinn an
Im>i
Tin
v
In
S11
Vki»\s
lashishht
uwro
Ov
G\m>iii
12.
&
Author (htrnlhtti Yirnru 15
Zcnob247. Zosfauva 248.
Ci
111 'R\i
Si
Author (turn
Hi mm
vii
In Bii\k\i
Ihifi
m
Author
r.7> Sttvurkar
Wksiu
Nmihi
t"N
mk
.
. I
i
i
Im|
P
^M
"
>»
•
teU
itfc
-
B^J
iikillwi
hill
Mik
tii j
Bufl
'
•
M
!
II
\
.1
*MMI
a
«
»««
--'^" ,e
HWta»*«
-»"««"
LI
UMfgM .me b»W
r '
» WWW
''""
**!!z5
..^HNtiia.
fetal
pnp
-.ini
i'.
rwrt
***«
»SBN-81-8638a-27°
HINDI SAHITYA
SADAN
Chambers, 10/54 D.B. Gupla Road, Karoi Bagh, New DelhM 1 00OS« 235S3624,Tele Fax-51545969 Pi, :
Tte»l
.
indiabooks
|J
redi1fmjnl.com
